Hello Guest User, You are visiting this website from a computer with an IP address of 172.70.42.124 with the name of '?' since Fri Mar 29, 2024 at 5:09:32 AM PT for approx. 0 minutes now.
SDLRC - Scientific Articles all years by Author - L-Lh
The Sheahan Diamond Literature Reference Compilation
The Sheahan Diamond Literature Reference Compilation is compiled by Patricia Sheahan who publishes on a monthly basis a list of new scientific articles related to diamonds as well as media coverage and corporate announcementscalled the Sheahan Diamond Literature Service that is distributed as a free pdf to a list of followers. Pat has kindly agreed to allow her work to be made available as an online digital resource at Kaiser Research Online so that a broader community interested in diamonds and related geology can benefit. The references are for personal use information purposes only; when available a link is provided to an online location where the full article can be accessed or purchased directly. Reproduction of this compilation in part or in whole without permission from the Sheahan Diamond Literature Service is strictly prohibited. Return to Diamond Resource Center
Sheahan Diamond Literature Reference Compilation - Scientific Articles by Author for all years
The SDLRC provides 3 types of references identified in the reference code. DS for scientific article, DM for a media article, and DC for a corporate announcement. Consider DS0512-0001. The DS stands for "diamond scientific". 05 stands for 2005, the year the reference was posted. 12 represents the month the reference was posted. For all years prior to 2015 the default month is 12. -0001 is the reference's identifier and it does not mean anything. The number below the refence code, ie 2015, is the year the article was published. Note that the posted year may sometimes be later than the published year.
Sort Order
References are sorted by the "author" name and when the reference was posted to the compilation.
Most Recent
If the reference code is highlighted yellow, the reference was made available through the most recent monthly compilation of new literature. Use this to check out new references. When new references are posted, we make it our priority to track down an online link and obtain an abstract. With regard to older references, tracking down an abstract and an online link is a work in progress.
Link to external location of article:
If the title has a link, it means we have found a location online where you can either retrieve the full article free, or purchase access to it. The Sheahan Diamond Literature Service is not a technical article procurement service; if you want a restricted article, you must deal directly with the vendor who controls the copyright to the article.
Searching this page for a specific term or author
In your Firefox browser click Edit in the menu bar and then Find. In the Find box that shows up at the bottom of the web page enter your search term. Firefox will highlight all occurrences. This is particularly helpful when the author you are seeking was not the lead author by whom the compilation is sorted.
Sending or sharing a reference
The left column (Posted/Published) has an embedded hyperlink for each reference. In Firefox, if you right click on it, you can obtain the link url for that reference's location within the page, which you can copy and paste into an email or any other document. You can also use the "share this link" option to tweet, facebook etc the link.
Abstract: The Earth’s crust-mantle boundary, the Mohorovi?i? discontinuity, has been traditionally considered to be the interface between the magnetic crust and the non-magnetic mantle1. However, this assumption has been questioned by geophysical observations2,3 and by the identification of magnetic remanence in mantle xenoliths4, which suggest mantle magnetic sources. Owing to their high critical temperatures, iron oxides are the only potential sources of magnetic anomalies at mantle depths5. Haematite (?-Fe2O3) is the dominant iron oxide in subducted lithologies at depths of 300 to 600 kilometres, delineated by the thermal decomposition of magnetite and the crystallization of a high-pressure magnetite phase deeper than about 600 kilometres6. The lack of data on the magnetic properties of haematite at relevant pressure-temperature conditions, however, hinders the identification of magnetic boundaries within the mantle and their contribution to observed magnetic anomalies. Here we apply synchrotron Mössbauer source spectroscopy in laser-heated diamond anvil cells to investigate the magnetic transitions and critical temperatures in Fe2O3 polymorphs7 at pressures and temperatures of up to 90 gigapascals and 1,300 kelvin, respectively. Our results show that haematite remains magnetic at the depth of the transition zone in the Earth’s mantle in cold or very cold subduction geotherms, forming a frame of deep magnetized rocks in the West Pacific region. The deep magnetic sources spatially correlate with preferred paths of the Earth’s virtual geomagnetic poles during reversals8 that might not reflect the geometry of the transitional field. Rather, the paths might be an artefact caused by magnetized haematite-bearing rocks in cold subducting slabs at mid-transition zone depths. Such deep sources should be taken into account when carrying out inversions of the Earth’s geomagnetic data9, and especially in studies of planetary bodies that no longer have a dynamo10, such as Mars.
The American Economic Review, Vol. 97, 5, pp. 1978-1993.
Global
Economics
Abstract: This paper studies the relationship between civil war and the value of firms in a poor, resource abundant country using microeconomic data for Angola. We focus on diamond mining firms and conduct an event study on the sudden end of the conflict, marked by the death of the rebel movement leader in 2002. We find that the stock market perceived this event as “bad news” rather than "good news" for companies holding concessions in Angola, as their abnormal returns declined by 4 percentage points. The event had no effect on a control portfolio of otherwise similar diamond mining companies. This finding is corroborated by other events and by the adoption of alternative methodologies. We interpret our findings in the light of conflict-generated entry barriers, government bargaining power and transparency in the licensing process.
Geochemistry, origin and provenance of upper Proterozoic to upper Cambrian alkaline to transitional basaltic rocks in and contiguous to sector Humberzone
American Journal of Science, Vol. 293, November pp. 980-1009
Abstract: In October 2018, a diamond weighing a remarkable 552.7 ct was recovered from the Diavik mine in Canada. This is by far the largest known gem diamond found to date in North America. It is nearly three times larger than the 187.63 ct Diavik Foxfire which was unearthed from the same mine in August 2015, and about twice the size of a 271 ct white diamond mined from the Victor mine in Canada. GIA’s New York laboratory had the opportunity to examine this notable diamond in late January 2019, before it went on public display at the Phillips Auctions in New York...(no abstract, full article)
Abstract: A 0.64 ct Fancy grayish greenish blue cushion modified brilliant (figure 1) was recently found to be a composite of synthetically grown and natural diamond. During testing, the infrared spectrum showed both strong absorption of nitrogen and the absorption of uncompensated boron, features characteristic of type Ia and type IIb diamonds, respectively (figure 2). The UV-Vis-NIR spectrum showed “cape” peaks, which are nitrogen-related defects, but also a sloping absorption into the red portion of the spectrum caused by uncompensated boron. It is very unusual for boron- and nitrogen-related defects to be seen together in natural diamonds, though an example has been seen before (Spring 2009 Lab Notes, pp. 55-57). Mixed-type diamonds always call for additional scrutiny...(no abstract, full article)
Abstract: Plate tectonics is thought to be a major driver of volatile redistribution on Earth. The budget of nitrogen in Earth's mantle has been suggested to be almost entirely surface-derived. Recycling would contribute nitrogen with relatively heavy 15N/14N isotope ratios to Earth's mantle. This could explain why the Earth's mantle 15N/14N isotope ratio is substantially higher than both solar gases and chondritic parent bodies akin to enstatite chondrites. Here, published nitrogen isotope data of mid-ocean ridge and ocean island basalts are compiled and used to evaluate the nitrogen subduction hypothesis. Nitrogen isotope ratios are used in conjunction with published N2/3He and K2O/TiO2 ratios on the same basalts. Assuming that 3He is not recycled, N2/3He ratios are argued to trace nitrogen addition to mantle sources via subduction. Various mantle source enrichments for basalts are tracked with K2O/TiO2 ratios: elevated K2O/TiO2 ratios are assumed to primarily reflect the contributions of recycled components in the basalts mantle sources. The main result of our data compilation is that for most basalts, ?15N and N2/3He remain constant across a vast range of K2O/TiO2 ratios. Mid-ocean ridge basalts have ?15N signatures that are lower than air by ~4‰ and an average N2/3He ratio of 3.7 (±1.2) x106 (95% confidence, n = 30). Published ?15N and N2/3He are invariant across K2O/TiO2 ratios that vary over a factor of ~20. Using estimates of slab K2O/TiO2 and [TiO2], the observed invariant ?15N and N2/3He may be fit with slabs containing ~0.1 ppm N. A mass balance shows that adding ~10% recycled slabs to the convective mantle only raises the N2/3He by <5%. Lavas from Iceland, Galapagos and Hawaii have high 3He/4He and 15N/14N ratios relative to the convective mantle. Only seven samples show nitrogen isotopic signatures that are unaffected by air contamination, although those samples are poorly characterized for N2/3He. The seven basalts show ?15N between ?2 and 0‰ that do not vary systematically with K2O/TiO2 ratios that vary over a factor of ~5. The N2/3He ratios of these seven basalts is unknown, but the high 3He/4He mantle may be estimated by combining published N2/36Ar to 3He/36Ar ratios. This yields a N2/3He of 2.3 (±1.2) x 106 (1? uncertainty). This is indistinguishable from the MORB estimate of 3.7 (±1.2) x 106. Invariant ?15N across variable degrees of mantle enrichments and MORB-like N2/3He for the high 3He/4He mantle are not consistent with nitrogen addition to plume sources with elevated 3He/4He ratios. A ?15N between ?2 and 0‰ for plume sources, only marginally higher than MORB, could be a primordial feature of undegassed mantle reservoirs. Nonetheless, nitrogen subduction may have contributed to a specific array of mantle sources, as revealed by the few published data on basalts with low 3He/4He ratios. Lavas from the Society plume with low 3He/4He ratios show an enriched mantle source, and they have elevated ?15N ? +0.5‰ and N2/3He > 107. For those, the addition of slabs with concentrations of ~0.1 ppm N to a mantle source can account for the integrated dataset. To summarize, the published data suggest that nitrogen subduction may explain a sub-set of published N isotope data on basalts, but that N recycling has an overall more limited impact on mantle nitrogen than previously thought.
Geophysical Research Letters, Vol. 43, 8, pp. 3693-3697.
Mantle
Melting
Abstract: Seismic tomography models reveal two large low shear velocity provinces (LLSVPs) that identify large-scale variations in temperature and composition in the deep mantle. Other characteristics include elevated density, elevated bulk sound speed, and sharp boundaries. We show that properties of LLSVPs can be explained by the presence of small quantities (0.3-3%) of suspended, dense Fe-Ni-S liquid. Trapping of metallic liquid is demonstrated to be likely during the crystallization of a dense basal magma ocean, and retention of such melts is consistent with currently available experimental constraints. Calculated seismic velocities and densities of lower mantle material containing low-abundance metallic liquids match the observed LLSVP properties. Small quantities of metallic liquids trapped at depth provide a natural explanation for primitive noble gas signatures in plume-related magmas. Our model hence provides a mechanism for generating large-scale chemical heterogeneities in Earth's early history and makes clear predictions for future tests of our hypothesis.
Geophysical Research Letters, Vol. 43, 8, pp. 3693-3699.
Mantle
Melting
Abstract: Seismic tomography models reveal two large low shear velocity provinces (LLSVPs) that identify large-scale variations in temperature and composition in the deep mantle. Other characteristics include elevated density, elevated bulk sound speed, and sharp boundaries. We show that properties of LLSVPs can be explained by the presence of small quantities (0.3 -3%) of suspended, dense Fe-Ni-S liquid. Trapping of metallic liquid is demonstrated to be likely during the crystallization of a dense basal magma ocean, and retention of such melts is consistent with currently available experimental constraints. Calculated seismic velocities and densities of lower mantle material containing low-abundance metallic liquids match the observed LLSVP properties. Small quantities of metallic liquids trapped at depth provide a natural explanation for primitive noble gas signatures in plume-related magmas. Our model hence provides a mechanism for generating large-scale chemical heterogeneities in Earth's early history and makes clear predictions for future tests of our hypothesis.
Abstract: Nitrogen is the main constituent of the Earth’s atmosphere, but its provenance in the Earth’s mantle remains uncertain. The relative contribution of primordial nitrogen inherited during the Earth’s accretion versus that subducted from the Earth’s surface is unclear1,2,3,4,5,6. Here we show that the mantle may have retained remnants of such primordial nitrogen. We use the rare 15N15N isotopologue of N2 as a new tracer of air contamination in volcanic gas effusions. By constraining air contamination in gases from Iceland, Eifel (Germany) and Yellowstone (USA), we derive estimates of mantle ?15N (the fractional difference in 15N/14N from air), N2/36Ar and N2/3He. Our results show that negative ?15N values observed in gases, previously regarded as indicating a mantle origin for nitrogen7,8,9,10, in fact represent dominantly air-derived N2 that experienced 15N/14N fractionation in hydrothermal systems. Using two-component mixing models to correct for this effect, the 15N15N data allow extrapolations that characterize mantle endmember ?15N, N2/36Ar and N2/3He values. We show that the Eifel region has slightly increased ?15N and N2/36Ar values relative to estimates for the convective mantle provided by mid-ocean-ridge basalts11, consistent with subducted nitrogen being added to the mantle source. In contrast, we find that whereas the Yellowstone plume has ?15N values substantially greater than that of the convective mantle, resembling surface components12,13,14,15, its N2/36Ar and N2/3He ratios are indistinguishable from those of the convective mantle. This observation raises the possibility that the plume hosts a primordial component. We provide a test of the subduction hypothesis with a two-box model, describing the evolution of mantle and surface nitrogen through geological time. We show that the effect of subduction on the deep nitrogen cycle may be less important than has been suggested by previous investigations. We propose instead that high mid-ocean-ridge basalt and plume ?15N values may both be dominantly primordial features.
Annual Review of Earth and Planetary Sciences, Vol. 49, pp. 37-70.
Mantle
subduction
Abstract: Volatile elements (water, carbon, nitrogen, sulfur, halogens, and noble gases) played an essential role in the secular evolution of the solid Earth and emergence of life. Here we provide an overview of Earth's volatile inventories and describe the mechanisms by which volatiles are conveyed between Earth's surface and mantle reservoirs, via subduction and volcanism. Using literature data, we compute volatile concentration and flux estimates for Earth's major volatile reservoirs and provide an internally balanced assessment of modern global volatile recycling. Using a nitrogen isotope box model, we show that recycling of N (and possibly C and S) likely began before 2 Ga and that ingassing fluxes have remained roughly constant since this time. In contrast, our model indicates recycling of H2O(and most likely noble gases) was less efficient in the past. This suggests a decoupling of major volatile species during subduction through time, which we attribute to the evolving thermal regime of subduction zones and the different stabilities of the carrier phases hosting each volatile. This review provides an overview of Earth's volatile inventory and the mechanisms by which volatiles are transferred between Earth reservoirs via subduction. The review frames the current thinking regarding how Earth acquired its original volatile inventory and subsequently evolved through subduction processes and volcanism.
An overview of the Mud Lake kimberlite, SW Slave Craton, Northwest Territories, and implications of the presence of high Cr2O3, CaO rich green garnets.
Journal of Metamorphic Geology, doi:10.1111/jmg.12599
Canada, Quebec
cratons
Abstract: Dating the onset of continental collision is fundamental in defining orogenic cycles and their effects on regional tectonics and geodynamic processes through time. Part of the Palaeoproterozoic Trans?Hudson Orogen, the Southeastern Churchill Province (SECP) is interpreted to result from the amalgamation of Archean to Palaeoproterozoic crustal blocks (amalgamated as the central Core Zone) that diachronically collided with the margins of the North Atlantic and Superior cratons, resulting in two bounding transpressive orogens: the Torngat and New Quebec Orogens. The SECP exposes mainly gneissic middle to lower orogenic crust in which deformation and amphibolite to granulite facies metamorphism and anatexis overprinted the early geological features classically used to constrain the timing of collisional events. To enable improved tectonic models for the development of the SECP, and the Trans?Hudson as a whole, we investigated granulite facies supracrustal sequences from the Tasiuyak Complex (TC) accretionary prism and the western margin of the North Atlantic Craton-that is, Saglek Block (upper plate)-using a multi?chronometer approach coupled with trace element geochemistry. In particular, the use of garnet Lu-Hf geochronology provides an important minimal time constraint for crustal thickening and collision. Garnet growth in the TC is constrained at 1885 ± 12 Ma (Lu-Hf), indistinguishable from U-Pb age of prograde monazite at 1873 ± 5 Ma. Zircon growth during melt crystallization occurred at 1848 ± 12 Ma. Garnet from the overriding Saglek Block is dated at 2567 ± 4.4 Ma (Lu-Hf) and indicates that gneissic rocks from the upper plate did not record the metamorphic imprint of the Torngat Orogeny. The diachronicity of the integrated metamorphic record across the strike of the SECP is explained by the location of terrane boundaries, consistent with the westward growth of the Churchill plate margin through sequential amalgamation of narrow crustal blocks during accretionary tectonics from c. 1.9 to 1.8 Ga.
Journal of Metamorphic Geology, Vol. 39, 8, 31p. Pdf
Canada
geochronology
Abstract: Dating the onset of continental collision is fundamental in defining orogenic cycles and their effects on regional tectonics and geodynamic processes through time. Part of the Palaeoproterozoic Trans-Hudson Orogen, the Southeastern Churchill Province (SECP) is interpreted to result from the amalgamation of Archean to Palaeoproterozoic crustal blocks (amalgamated as the central Core Zone) that diachronically collided with the margins of the North Atlantic and Superior cratons, resulting in two bounding transpressive orogens: the Torngat and New Quebec Orogens. The SECP exposes mainly gneissic middle to lower orogenic crust in which deformation and amphibolite to granulite facies metamorphism and anatexis overprinted the early geological features classically used to constrain the timing of collisional events. To enable improved tectonic models for the development of the SECP, and the Trans-Hudson as a whole, we investigated granulite facies supracrustal sequences from the Tasiuyak Complex (TC) accretionary prism and the western margin of the North Atlantic Craton—that is, Saglek Block (upper plate)—using a multi-chronometer approach coupled with trace element geochemistry. In particular, the use of garnet Lu-Hf geochronology provides an important minimal time constraint for crustal thickening and collision. Garnet growth in the TC is constrained at 1885 ± 12 Ma (Lu-Hf), indistinguishable from U-Pb age of prograde monazite at 1873 ± 5 Ma. Zircon growth during melt crystallization occurred at 1848 ± 12 Ma. Garnet from the overriding Saglek Block is dated at 2567 ± 4.4 Ma (Lu-Hf) and indicates that gneissic rocks from the upper plate did not record the metamorphic imprint of the Torngat Orogeny. The diachronicity of the integrated metamorphic record across the strike of the SECP is explained by the location of terrane boundaries, consistent with the westward growth of the Churchill plate margin through sequential amalgamation of narrow crustal blocks during accretionary tectonics from c. 1.9 to 1.8 Ga.
Abstract: The Geological and Geodiversity Mapping binational program along the Brazil?Guyana border zone allowed reviewing and in? tegrating the stratigraphy and nomenclature of the Roraima Supergroup along the Pakaraima Sedimentary Block present in northeastern Brazil and western Guyana. The area mapped corresponds to a buffer zone of approximately 25 km in width on both sides of the border, of a region extending along the Maú?Ireng River between Mount Roraima (the tri? ple?border region) and Mutum Village in Brazil and Monkey Mountain in Guyana. The south border of the Roraima basin is overlain exclusively by effusive and volcaniclastic rocks of the Surumu Group of Brazil and its correlated equivalent the Burro?Burro Group of Guyana.
Brazilian Journal of Geology, Vol. 47, 1, pp. 43-57.
South America, Brazil, Guyana
craton
Abstract: The Geological and Geodiversity Mapping binational program along the Brazil?Guyana border zone allowed reviewing and in? tegrating the stratigraphy and nomenclature of the Roraima Supergroup along the Pakaraima Sedimentary Block present in northeastern Brazil and western Guyana. The area mapped corresponds to a buffer zone of approximately 25 km in width on both sides of the border, of a region extending along the Maú?Ireng River between Mount Roraima (the tri? ple?border region) and Mutum Village in Brazil and Monkey Mountain in Guyana. The south border of the Roraima basin is overlain exclusively by effusive and volcaniclastic rocks of the Surumu Group of Brazil and its correlated equivalent the Burro?Burro Group of Guyana.
Brazilian Journal of Geology, Vol. 41, 1, pp. 43-57.
South America, Brazil, Guyana
Guiana shield
Abstract: The Geological and Geodiversity Mapping binational program along the Brazil-Guyana border zone allowed reviewing and integrating the stratigraphy and nomenclature of the Roraima Supergroup along the Pakaraima Sedimentary Block present in northeastern Brazil and western Guyana. The area mapped corresponds to a buffer zone of approximately 25 km in width on both sides of the border, of a region extending along the Maú-Ireng River between Mount Roraima (the triple-border region) and Mutum Village in Brazil and Monkey Mountain in Guyana. The south border of the Roraima basin is overlain exclusively by effusive and volcaniclastic rocks of the Surumu Group of Brazil and its correlated equivalent the Burro-Burro Group of Guyana.
Abstract: Rare earth element (REE) ore-bearing carbonatite dikes and a stock at Mountain Pass, California, are spatially associated with a suite of ultrapotassic plutonic rocks, and it has been proposed that the two are genetically related. This hypothesis is problematic, given that existing geochronological constraints indicate that the carbonatite is ?15-25 Myr younger than the ultrapotassic rocks, requiring alternative models for the formation of the REE ore-bearing carbonatite during a separate event and/or via a different mechanism. New laser ablation split-stream inductively coupled plasma mass spectrometry (LASS-ICP-MS) petrochronological data from ultrapotassic intrusive rocks from Mountain Pass yield titanite and zircon U-Pb dates from 1429?±?10 to 1385?±?18?Ma, expanding the age range of the ultrapotassic rocks in the complex by ?20 Myr. The ages of the youngest ultrapotassic rocks overlap monazite Th-Pb ages from a carbonatite dike and the main carbonatite ore body (1396?±?16 and 1371?±?10?Ma, respectively). The Hf isotope compositions of zircon in the ultrapotassic rocks are uniform, both within and between samples, with a weighted mean ?Hfi of 1•9?±?0•2 (MSWD?=?0•9), indicating derivation from a common, isotopically homogeneous source. In contrast, in situ Nd isotopic data for titanite in the ultrapotassic rocks are variable (?Ndi?=?-3•5 to -12), suggesting variable contamination by an isotopically enriched source. The most primitive ?Ndi isotopic signatures, however, do overlap ?Ndi from monazite (?Ndi?=?-2•8?±?0•2) and bastnäsite (?Ndi?=?-3•2?±?0•3) in the ore-bearing carbonatite, suggesting derivation from a common source. The data presented here indicate that ultrapotassic magmatism occurred in up to three phases at Mountain Pass (?1425, ?1405, and ?1380?Ma). The latter two stages were coeval with carbonatite magmatism, revealing previously unrecognized synchronicity in ultrapotassic and carbonatite magmatism at Mountain Pass. Despite this temporal overlap, major and trace element geochemical data are inconsistent with derivation of the carbonatite and ultrapotassic rocks by liquid immiscibility or fractional crystallization from common parental magma. Instead, we propose that the carbonatite was generated as a primary melt from the same source as the ultrapotassic rocks, and that although it is unique, the Mountain Pass ultrapotassic and carbonatite suite is broadly similar to other alkaline silicate-carbonatite occurrences in which the two rock types were generated as separate mantle melts.
Basement involved shortening and deep detachment tectonics in forelands of orogens insights from recent collision belts. (Taiwan, Western Alps, Pyrenees)
Mine Water and the Environment, in press available, 19p.
Canada, Northwest Territories
Deposit - Gahcho Kue
Abstract: Eight water models were used to assess potential aquatic environmental effects of the proposed Gahcho Kué diamond mine on groundwater and surface water flow and quality in the Northwest Territories, Canada. This sequence of models was required to cover different spatial and temporal domains, as well as specific physico-chemical processes that could not be simulated by a single model. Where their domains overlapped, the models were interlinked. Feedback mechanisms amongst models were addressed through iterative simulations of linked models. The models were used to test and refine mitigation plans, and in the development of aquatic component monitoring programs. Key findings generated by each model are presented here as testable hypotheses that can be evaluated after the mine is operational. This paper therefore offers a record of assumptions and predictions that can be used as a basis for post-validation.
Mine Water and the Environment, Vol. 35, pp. 350-368.
Canada, Northwest Territories
Deposit - Gahcho Kue
Abstract: Eight water models were used to assess potential aquatic environmental effects of the proposed Gahcho Kué diamond mine on groundwater and surface water flow and quality in the Northwest Territories, Canada. This sequence of models was required to cover different spatial and temporal domains, as well as specific physico-chemical processes that could not be simulated by a single model. Where their domains overlapped, the models were interlinked. Feedback mechanisms amongst models were addressed through iterative simulations of linked models. The models were used to test and refine mitigation plans, and in the development of aquatic component monitoring programs. Key findings generated by each model are presented here as testable hypotheses that can be evaluated after the mine is operational. This paper therefore offers a record of assumptions and predictions that can be used as a basis for post-validation.
Machado, N., Noce, C.M., Ladeira, E.A., Belo de Oliveira, O.
uranium-lead (U-Pb) (U-Pb) geochronology of Archean magmatism and Proterozoic metamorphism in the Quadrilatero Ferrifero, southern Sao Francisco craton, Brasil
Geological Society of America (GSA) Bulletin, Vol. 104, No. 9, September pp. 1221-1227
Abstract: Textural and compositional variations of apatite from four intrusions with different characteristic features of the rift-related alkaline Gardar Province were investigated: dyke rocks that belong to the most primitive rocks of the Province (Isortoq), nepheline-syenites associated with a carbonatite (Grønnedal-Ika), SiO2-saturated and SiO2-oversaturated syenites (Puklen) and nepheline-syenites displaying the transition from miaskitic to agpaitic mineral assemblages (Motzfeldt, Fig.1). Additionally, apatites from these intrusions were compared with other apatites of the Gardar Province. These include apatites from the Older Giant Dyke Complex, the Younger Giant Dyke Complex (both from the Tugtutôq region) and a narsarsukite-bearing trachytic dyke (Igdlutalik), as well as apatites from the Kûngnât, the North Qôroq and the Ilímaussaq intrusive complexes. This results in a complete overview of rift-related magmatites of the Gardar Province, ranging from primitive to highly evolved rocks. Backscattered electron images reveal the presence of various types of apatite textures including (i) growth zonation (concentric and oscillatory) that formed during magmatic differentiation and (ii) overgrowth and secondary textures (rounded cores, patchy zonation and overgrowth rims) due to fluid/melt induced metasomatic overprint and intracrystalline diffusion (Fig.2). Additionally, apatite compositions were analyzed with wavelength-dispersive electron microprobe analyses. During the crystallization history of the different intrusions, as well as within samples (documented by zoning patterns), increasing concentrations are observed for Si, REE, Na and F, whereas Cl shows a decreasing trend. However, for F, Cl and Na these trends are only observed in dyke rocks. Compositional variation of the investigated apatites is mainly due to substitution of Ca and P by variable amounts of Si, Na and REE. This study reveals that variations in the chemical composition of apatite are useful tools to obtain geochemical information about the host magma and its magmatic evolution. Here, Si and REE were found to be reliable petrogenetic indicators, whereas Na, F and Cl are only applicable in fast cooling systems to avoid redistribution of those elements.
Zircon geochronology and Sm Nd isotopic study: further constraints for the Archean and Paleoproterozoic geodynamical evolution of southe eastern Guiana Shield.
The Rio Capim volcanic plutonic sedimentary belt, Sao Francisco craton, Brazil: geological, geochemical and isotopic evidence for oceanic accretion during....
Leal, R.E., Lafon, J.M., da Ros Costa, L.T., Dantas, E.L.
Orosirian magmatic episodes in the erepercuru-trombetas domain ( southeastern Guyana shield: implications for the crustal evolution of the Amazonian craton.
South American Earth Sciences, Vol. 85, pp. 278-297.
Netherlands Journal of Geolsciences, Vol. 95, 4, pp. 491-522.
South America, Suriname
Guiana shield
Abstract: The Proterozoic basement of Suriname consists of a greenstone-tonalite-trondhjemite-granodiorite belt in the northeast of the country, two high-grade belts in the northwest and southwest, respectively, and a large granitoid-felsic volcanic terrain in the central part of the country, punctuated by numerous gabbroic intrusions. The basement is overlain by the subhorizontal Proterozoic Roraima sandstone formation and transected by two Proterozoic and one Jurassic dolerite dyke swarms. Late Proterozoic mylonitisation affected large parts of the basement. Almost 50 new U-Pb and Pb-Pb zircon ages and geochemical data have been obtained in Suriname, and much new data are also available from the neighbouring countries. This has led to a considerable revision of the geological evolution of the basement. The main orogenic event is the Trans-Amazonian Orogeny, resulting from southwards subduction and later collision between the Guiana Shield and the West African Craton. The first phase, between 2.18 and 2.09 Ga, shows ocean floor magmatism, volcanic arc development, sedimentation, metamorphism, anatexis and plutonism in the Marowijne Greenstone Belt and the adjacent older granites and gneisses. The second phase encompasses the evolution of the Bakhuis Granulite Belt and Coeroeni Gneiss Belt through rift-type basin formation, volcanism, sedimentation and, between 2.07 and 2.05 Ga, high-grade metamorphism. The third phase, between 1.99 and 1.95 Ga, is characterised by renewed high-grade metamorphism in the Bakhuis and Coeroeni belts along an anticlockwise cooling path, and ignimbritic volcanism and extensive and varied intrusive magmatism in the western half of the country. An alternative scenario is also discussed, implying an origin of the Coeroeni Gneiss Belt as an active continental margin, recording northwards subduction and finally collision between a magmatic arc in the south and an older northern continent. The Grenvillian collision between Laurentia and Amazonia around 1.2-1.0 Ga caused widespread mylonitisation and mica age resetting in the basement.
Journal of South American Earth Sciences, Vol. 103, 102740 29p pdf
South America, Brazil
craton
Abstract: The southeastern Guiana Shield, northern Amazonian Craton, is part of a Paleoproterozoic orogenic belt that was built up during the Transamazonian orogenic cycle (2.26-1.95 Ga). This cycle includes large segments of Rhyacian juvenile crust and some reworked Archean terranes. The geology in this region consists mainly of Paleoproterozoic granulitic-migmatitic-gneissic complexes, deformed and metamorphosed metavolcanic and metasedimentary rocks, and granitoids (granitic and TTG magmatism). Three tectonic domains are distinguished in the Brazilian territory of the southeastern Guiana Shield. They are known as the Amapá Block, Lourenço Domain, and Carecuru Domain. The Amapá Block is a Meso-Neoarchean continental block that was intensely reworked during the Transamazonian orogeny. The other two domains represent Rhyacian landmasses, the evolution of which involved several stages of subduction of oceanic lithosphere in magmatic arc environments. There are also relics of reworked Archean continental crust, the formation of which was followed by a collisional stage of tectonic accretion of the magmatic arcs. Whole-rock Sm-Nd and U-Pb zircon geochronology have confirmed the juvenile character of much of this Transamazonian orogenic belt. However, for the Lourenço and Carecuru domains, Nd isotopic signatures indicate the participation of Meso-Neoarchean crustal material in the sources of the magmatic rocks. Combined zircon U-Pb and Lu-Hf isotopic analyses by LA-ICP-MS were performed on eleven Rhyacian granitoids and orthogneisses from the Lourenço and Carecuru domains. The aim was to verify the extension of the influence of the Archean continental crust in the adjacent Paleoproterozoic domains. The main magmatic episodes were identified in the Lourenço Domain (~2.17-2.18, 2.14 and 2.12-2.09 Ga) and Carecuru Domain (2.14 Ga) by U-Pb zircon geochronology. The Lu-Hf isotope data point to the predominance of crustal reworking processes (?Hf(2.2-2.1 Ga) < 0; 67% of zircon crystals) during the formation of Lourenço and Carecuru domains. Hf model ages were found to be mostly Archean (98.4%), even for zircon grains that have positive ?Hf(2.2-2.1 Ga) values. For the terrane at the border of the Lourenço and Carecuru domains with the Amapá Block, assimilation of Archean crust of different ages and proportions in a magmatic arc environment accounts for the Hf-Nd isotopic signatures and Hf model ages of Rhyacian magmatism. In the northwestern part of the Lourenço Domain, more than 100 km north of the Amapá Block, the Hf-Nd isotopic signatures and Hf model ages indicate the participation of Archean crustal material, either as continental fragments and/or through incorporation of continental sediments in island arc environments, similar to what has been recorded for some Birimian terranes of the West African Craton in Ghana.
Plume related mantle source of super large rare metal deposits from the Lovozero and Khibin a massifs on the Kola Peninsula, east Baltic Shield: Sr, Nd, Hf isotope ssytematics.
Kara, J., Vaisanen, M., Heinonen, J.S., Lahaye, Y., O'Brien, H., Huhma, H.
Tracing arcologites in the Paleoproteroic era - a shift from 1.88 Ga calc-alkaline to 1.86 Ga high-Nb and adakite-like magmatism in central Fennoscandian shield.
Abstract: Rio Tinto had been developing a diamond mining project in Madhya Pradesh for a decade when in 2017 it hastily abandoned the project. We analyse this counterintuitive exit through an ethnographic approach nested within a qualitative case study framework. We argue that the exit was caused by multi-scalar politics. Local protests over livelihood and labour issues -pre-emptively rearticulated by regional civil society groups through an ecological ‘framing’ - led to litigation. The national forest bureaucracy posed regulatory hurdles, and a change in the national political regime in 2014 brought to power a party that leveraged national capital of a certain variety, which weakened Rio Tinto’s political position. Lastly, a slump in the global diamond market created economic uncertainties, finally leading to its exit. It has not, however, deterred the government from facilitating investment by Indian mega-corporate houses in mining diamonds, once again ignoring local dissent. Under the current regime in India, the space for activism is increasingly restricted, and that restriction, we contend, can lead to the disarray in strategising alliances and goals between ecological and social justice concerns.
Third World Quarterly, Vol. 42, 8, pp. 1770-1787. pdf
India
economics
Abstract: Rio Tinto had been developing a diamond mining project in Madhya Pradesh for a decade when in 2017 it hastily abandoned the project. We analyse this counterintuitive exit through an ethnographic approach nested within a qualitative case study framework. We argue that the exit was caused by multi-scalar politics. Local protests over livelihood and labour issues -pre-emptively rearticulated by regional civil society groups through an ecological ‘framing’ - led to litigation. The national forest bureaucracy posed regulatory hurdles, and a change in the national political regime in 2014 brought to power a party that leveraged national capital of a certain variety, which weakened Rio Tinto’s political position. Lastly, a slump in the global diamond market created economic uncertainties, finally leading to its exit. It has not, however, deterred the government from facilitating investment by Indian mega-corporate houses in mining diamonds, once again ignoring local dissent. Under the current regime in India, the space for activism is increasingly restricted, and that restriction, we contend, can lead to the disarray in strategising alliances and goals between ecological and social justice concerns.
Ikenne, M., Lahna, A.A., Soderlund, U., Tassinar, C.C.G., Ernst, R.E., Pin, Ch., Youbi, N., El Aouli, EH., Hafid, A., Admou, H., Mata, J., Bouougri, EH., Boumehdi, M.A.
New Mesoproterozoic age constraints for the Taghdout Group, Anti-Atlas ( Morocco): toward a new lithostratigra[hic framework for the Precambrian in the NW margin of the West African Craton.
The First West African Craton and Margins International Workshop WACMA, Held Apr. 24-29. 1p. Abstract
Abstract: The location of the West African craton (WAC) has been poorly constrained in the Paleoproterozoic-Mesoproterozoic supercontinent Nuna (also known as Columbia). Previous Nuna reconstruction models suggested that the WAC was connected to Amazonia in a way similar to their relative position in Gondwana. By an integrated paleomagnetic and geochronological study of the Proterozoic mafic dikes in the Anti-Atlas Belt, Morocco, we provide two reliable paleomagnetic poles to test this connection. Incorporating our new poles with quality-filtered poles from the neighboring cratons of the WAC, we propose an inverted WAC-Amazonia connection, with the northern WAC attached to northeastern Amazonia, as well as a refined configuration of Nuna. Global large igneous province records also conform to our new reconstruction. The inverted WAC-Amazonia connection suggests a substantial change in their relative orientation from Nuna to Gondwana, providing an additional example of large-magnitude cumulative azimuthal rotations between adjacent continental blocks over supercontinental cycles.
Abstract: The Paleoproterozoic Lapland-Kola Orogen in Fennoscandia has been studied for decades and several plate tectonic models have been proposed including one-sided subduction zone, either towards SW or NW, or two opposite-verging subduction zones before the collision. Based on new structural and isotope data from Finland and recently published data from Russia, we propose a revised tectonic model for the Paleoproterozoic Lapland-Kola Orogen. The main components are foreland in the NE followed by cryptic suture, Inari arc, retro-arc basin and retro-arc foreland in the SW. The latter three constitute the Inari Orocline.
Subduction towards present SW and subsequent arc magmatism (Inari arc) started at ca. 1.98?Ga followed by voluminous sedimentation in the deepening retro-arc basin. Underplating of a mid-ocean ridge caused flat subduction and magmatic flare at 1.92?Ga over a broad distance in the retro-arc basin. Rapid heating led to melting of the retro-arc basin sediments and voluminous amounts of granulite-facies diatexites formed. During collision (D1) at 1915-1910?Ma, large thrust nappes formed on the foreland. Deformation in the retro-arc basin is seen as recumbent folding and shearing of diatexites in the lower parts of the basin and thrusting of metatextite-diatexite packages in the upper parts. A post-collisional stage is seen as 1904?Ma appinites and decompression derived granites at 1.90-1.89?Ga. Renewed shortening (D2), due to far-field effects in SW at 1.88-1.87?Ga, led to thick-skin shortening of the Archean middle crust, large-scale crustal duplexing of already cooled granulites towards the retro-arc foreland and inclined upright folding of granulites in the opposite direction towards the Inari arc. A switch in the stress field from NE-SW to NW-SE led to orogen-parallel contraction and buckling started along a dextral strike-slip fault zone to form the Inari Orocline. Buckling is seen in the bending of pre-orocline fabrics and formation of syn-orocline fabrics: radial conical folds (D3), radial fractures, a strike-slip fault zone and thrusting at the hinge zone. The end-result is a mega-scale parallel multi-layer fold composed of the Inari arc, retro-arc basin and possibly also the heated retro-arc foreland.
The Canadian Mineralogist, Vol. 60, pp. 67-90. pdf
Canada, Ontario
cathodluminenescence
Abstract: Forty-one samples of diamond from the Jurassic 95-2 kimberlite pipe in the Lake Timiskaming Kimberlite Cluster, Superior Craton, Canada, were imaged using cathodoluminescence and analyzed by secondary ion mass spectrometry and Fourier-transform infrared absorbance spectrometry to determine carbon stable isotope composition, total nitrogen abundance, and nitrogen aggregation state. The carbon isotope compositions results (?13CVPDB) range from -9.11 to -3.57‰, with a mean value of -5.8‰. Intra-stone variation is small (maximum ?2.2‰, and in most individual diamond samples <1‰). Nitrogen contents range from 0.5 to 2040 ppm (mean of 483 ppm). The greatest range of values in a single stone is 825 ppm. The samples are poorly aggregated in terms of nitrogen. The samples are mostly type IaA or IaAB, with a few bordering on type Ib. Diamond growth was episodic, with nitrogen behaving highly compatibly (i.e., D = [N]diamond/[N]fluid >> 1). Precipitation was likely from a carbonate-rich fluid in a peridotitic (lherzolitic) environment within the mantle of the central Superior Craton. This generation of diamond growth is very similar to those reported from the Jurassic age Victor and U2 pipes of the Attawapiskat Kimberlite Cluster, and distinct from a possibly much older (>1.1 Ga) generation of diamond reported in other older host rocks (T1, Wawa, Lynx, and Renard). This older generation of diamond at these other localities is also predominantly of the peridotitic (harzburgitic) paragenesis but contains far less nitrogen (although typically more aggregated as B centers) and has higher ?13CVPDB. The younger generation of diamond formed after mantle heating during formation of the Mid-Continental Rift (ca. 1.1 Ga) destroyed any proximal prior generation(s) of diamond. Igneous activity after 1.1 Ga subsequently refertilized the cratonic mantle to a lherzolitic paragenesis in which the younger generation precipitated.
Abstract: The newly-discovered supergiant Huayangchuan uranium (U)-polymetallic deposit is situated in the Qinling Orogen, Central China. The deposit contains economic endowments of U, Nb, Pb, Se, Sr, Ba and REEs, some of which (e.g., U, Se, and Sr) reaching super-large scale. Pyrochlore, allanite, monazite, barite-celestite and galena are the major ore minerals at Huayangchuan. Uranium is mainly hosted in the primary mineral of pyrochlore, and the mineralization is mainly hosted in or associated with carbonatite dikes. According to the mineral assemblages and crosscutting relationships, the alteration/mineralization at Huayangchuan comprises four stages, i.e., pegmatite REE mineralization (I), main mineralization (II), skarn mineralization (III) and post-ore alteration (IV). Coarse-grained euhedral allanite is the main Stage I REE mineral, and the pegmatite-hosted REE mineralization (ca. 1.8 Ga) occurs mostly in the shallow-level of northwestern Huayangchuan, corresponding to the Paleoproterozoic Xiong'er Group volcanic rocks (1.80-1.75 Ga) in the southern margin of North China Block. Carbonatite-hosted Stage II mineralization contributes to the majority of U-Nb-REE-Ba-Sr resources, and is controlled by the Huayangchuan Fault. Stage II mineralization can be further divided into the sulfate mineralization (barite-celestite) (II-A), alkali-rich U mineralization (aegirine-augite + pyrochlore + uraninite + uranothorite) (II-B) and REE (allanite + monazite + chevkinite)-U (pyrochlore + uraninite) mineralization (II-C) substages. Stage II mineralization may have occurred during the Late Triassic Mianlue Ocean closure. Skarn mineralization contributed to the majority of Pb and minor U-REE (uraninite-allanite) resources at Huayangchuan, and is spatially associated with the Late Cretaceous-Early Jurassic (Yanshanian) Huashan and Laoniushan granites. We suggested that hydrothermal fluids derived from the Laoniushan and Huashan granites may have reacted with the Triassic carbonatites, and formed the Huayangchuan Pb skarn mineralization. The mantle-derived Triassic carbonatites may have been fertilized by the U-rich subducting oceanic sediments, and were further enriched through reacting with the Proterozoic U-REE-rich pegmatite wallrocks at Huayangchuan. Ore-forming elements were likely transported in metal complexes (F?, and ), and deposited with the dilution of the complex concentration. This may have formed the distinct vertical mineralization zoning, i.e., sodic fenite-related alkali-U mineralization at depths and potassic fenite-related REE-U mineralization at shallow level.
Abstract: The newly-discovered supergiant Huayangchuan uranium (U)-polymetallic deposit is situated in the Qinling Orogen, Central China. The deposit contains economic endowments of U, Nb, Pb, Se, Sr, Ba and REEs, some of which (e.g., U, Se, and Sr) reaching super-large scale. Pyrochlore, allanite, monazite, barite-celestite and galena are the major ore minerals at Huayangchuan. Uranium is mainly hosted in the primary mineral of pyrochlore, and the mineralization is mainly hosted in or associated with carbonatite dikes. According to the mineral assemblages and crosscutting relationships, the alteration/mineralization at Huayangchuan comprises four stages, i.e., pegmatite REE mineralization (I), main mineralization (II), skarn mineralization (III) and post-ore alteration (IV). Coarse-grained euhedral allanite is the main Stage I REE mineral, and the pegmatite-hosted REE mineralization (ca. 1.8 Ga) occurs mostly in the shallow-level of northwestern Huayangchuan, corresponding to the Paleoproterozoic Xiong'er Group volcanic rocks (1.80-1.75 Ga) in the southern margin of North China Block. Carbonatite-hosted Stage II mineralization contributes to the majority of U-Nb-REE-Ba-Sr resources, and is controlled by the Huayangchuan Fault. Stage II mineralization can be further divided into the sulfate mineralization (barite-celestite) (II-A), alkali-rich U mineralization (aegirine-augite + pyrochlore + uraninite + uranothorite) (II-B) and REE (allanite + monazite + chevkinite)-U (pyrochlore + uraninite) mineralization (II-C) substages. Stage II mineralization may have occurred during the Late Triassic Mianlue Ocean closure. Skarn mineralization contributed to the majority of Pb and minor U-REE (uraninite-allanite) resources at Huayangchuan, and is spatially associated with the Late Cretaceous-Early Jurassic (Yanshanian) Huashan and Laoniushan granites. We suggested that hydrothermal fluids derived from the Laoniushan and Huashan granites may have reacted with the Triassic carbonatites, and formed the Huayangchuan Pb skarn mineralization. The mantle-derived Triassic carbonatites may have been fertilized by the U-rich subducting oceanic sediments, and were further enriched through reacting with the Proterozoic U-REE-rich pegmatite wallrocks at Huayangchuan. Ore-forming elements were likely transported in metal complexes (F?, and ), and deposited with the dilution of the complex concentration. This may have formed the distinct vertical mineralization zoning, i.e., sodic fenite-related alkali-U mineralization at depths and potassic fenite-related REE-U mineralization at shallow level.
Abstract: Natural emeralds from 11 mining areas were studied using an infrared spectrometer. The results showed different spectroscopic characteristics for emerald from different mine regions. Infrared absorption is mainly attributed to the vibration of Si-O lattice, channel water, alkaline cations, and molecules such as CO2, [Fe2(OH)4]2+, etc. Both near-infrared and mid-infrared spectra showed that the differences in band positions, intensities, and shapes are related to the mixed ratio of the two types of channel water. Accordingly, emerald and its mining regions can be divided into 3 types: H2O I, H2O II, and transition I-II. Furthermore, the study indicates that the relative amounts of the two different orientations of channel water molecules are mainly affected by the presence of (Mg + Fe)2+ in the host rock or in the mineralizing fluid. Therefore, the mineralization environment type (alkali-poor, alkali-rich, and transitional types) of emerald can be preliminarily identified from IR spectroscopy. This can be useful for determining the origin of emeralds.
Diamonds & Related Materials, Vol. 101, 107642, 8p. Pdf
Canada, Northwest Territories
deposit - Ekati
Abstract: High pressure high temperature (HPHT) treatment has long been applied in the gem trade for changing the body colour of diamonds. The identification of HPHT-treated diamonds is a field of on-going research in gemological laboratories, as different parameters of treatment will result in either the creation or the destruction of a variety of lattice defects in diamonds. Some features that exist in treated diamonds can also be found in natural diamonds, and consequently must not be employed for the separation of treated and natural diamonds. In this research, we investigated the properties of 11 natural yellow diamonds (directly obtained from the Ekati Diamond Mine to ensure that they are untreated) before and after HPHT treatment, conducted at a temperature of 2100 °C and a pressure of 6 GPa for 10 min. We report spectroscopic data and fluorescence characteristics, collected using PL mapping, FTIR mapping and fluorescence imaging showing the distribution of lattice defects and internal growth structures. PL mapping indicates SiV defects exist in one of the nitrogen-rich natural diamonds prior to treatment. Silicon-related defects can also be created by HPHT treatment, and they seem to show a relationship with pre-existing NV? centres. SIMS analysis was conducted to confirm the presence of silicon in these diamonds. The increase in the hydrogen-related infrared absorption peak at 3107 cm?1 (VN3H) is very strong in some diamonds that do not form B-centres during treatment. NVH was observed in our HPHT-treated natural diamonds, so it is possible that this strong increase in VN3H suppresses the aggregation of A- to B-centres as the newly formed A-centres were captured by NVH lattice defects to form VN3H. HPHT-altered and HPHT-induced platelet peaks are different from their natural counterparts in peak width and shape. Strong green fluorescence over a large area of a diamond, which is linked to relatively high concentration of H3 centres, was produced after HPHT treatment. We are confident that the unusual platelet peaks and strong emission of H3 centres are reliable indicators for HPHT-treated diamonds as they are not observed in untreated natural diamonds.
Mineralogy and Petrology, in press available 13p. Pdf
Canada, Northwest Territories
deposit - Chidliak, Ekati
Abstract: Yellow diamonds from the CH-7 (Chidliak) and the Misery (Ekati Mine) kimberlites in northern Canada are characterised for their nitrogen characteristics, visible light absorption, internal growth textures, and carbon isotope compositions. The diamonds are generally nitrogen-rich, with median N contents of 1230 (CH-7) and 1030 at.ppm (Misery). Normally a rare feature in natural diamonds, single substitutional nitrogen (C centres) and related features are detected in infrared absorption spectra of 64% of the studied diamonds from CH-7 and 87% from Misery and are considered as the major factor responsible for their yellow colouration. Episodically grown diamonds, characterised by colourless cores containing some nitrogen in the fully aggregated form (B centres) and yellow outer layers containing C centres, occur at both localities. Carbon isotope compositions and N contents also are significantly different in such core and rim zones, documenting growth during at least two temporally distinct events and involving different diamond forming fluids. Based on their nitrogen characteristics, both the yellow diamonds and yellow rims must have crystallized in close temporal proximity (<<1 Ma) to kimberlite activity at CH-7 and Misery.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 323, pp. 20-39.
Africa, Sierra Leone
deposit - Koidu
Abstract: Inclusion-bearing diamonds from the Koidu kimberlite complex, Sierra Leone (West African Craton) were analyzed in situ for carbon and nitrogen isotope compositions, nitrogen concentrations and nitrogen aggregation states. In a suite of 105 diamonds, 78% contain eclogitic mineral inclusions, 17% contain peridotitic mineral inclusions, and 5% - an unusually high proportion - contain co-occurring eclogitic and peridotitic mineral inclusions indicating a mixed paragenesis. Major and trace element compositions of mineral inclusions from two mixed paragenesis diamonds (one with omphacite + Mg-chromite, the other with eclogitic garnet + forsteritic olivine) were determined. The presence of positive Eu anomalies in centrally located omphacite and eclogitic garnet inclusions indicates derivation from subducted protoliths, formed as igneous cumulates in lower oceanic crust. Mg-chromite (Cr# 85.5; Mg# 65.2) and olivine (Mg# 94.5) inclusions, located in outer portions of the mixed paragenesis diamonds, have compositions indicative of derivation from strongly depleted cratonic peridotites. Given that the olivine Mg# of 94.5 is the highest reported to date for the West African Craton, the eclogitic and peridotitic inclusions in these mixed paragenesis diamonds cannot have precipitated during infiltration of peridotitic substrates by eclogite-derived fluids, as the consequent fluid-rock interaction should lead to Mg# lower than that for the original peridotitic diamond substrate. The different origins of eclogitic and peridotitic inclusions could be explained by physical transport of their host diamonds from eclogitic into peridotitic substrates, possibly along high-strain shear zones, before renewed diamond growth. Based on the ?¹³C-?¹?N systematics of the entire inclusion-bearing diamond suite from Koidu, three major compositional clusters are identified. Cluster 1 (eclogitic diamond cores; ?¹³C = -33.2 to -14.4 ‰ and ?¹?N = -5.3 to +10.1 ‰) bears the isotopic signature of recycled crustal material (± a mantle component). Cluster 2 (peridotitic diamonds and including the core of a diamond containing omphacite + Mg-chromite; ?¹³C = -6.0 to -1.1 ‰ and ?¹?N = -4.2 to +9.7 ‰) likely involves mixing of carbon and nitrogen from subducted and mantle sources. Cluster 3 (rims of eclogitic diamonds and including the eclogitic garnet + olivine included diamond and the rim of the omphacite + Mg-chromite included diamond; ?¹³C = -7.8 to -3.6 ‰ and ?¹?N = -7.9 to -2.1 ‰) matches convecting mantle-derived fluids/melts. The distinct isotopic signatures of the three diamond clusters, together with differences in nitrogen aggregation and cathodoluminescence response between diamond cores and rims, suggest episodic diamond growth during multiple fluid/melt pulses.
Abstract: The Bayan Obo deposit in Inner Mongolia, North China Craton (NCC) is the largest rare-earth element (REE) resource in the world. Due to the complex element and mineral compositions and the activity of several geological events, the ore-forming mechanism is still controversial. Previous models are reviewed here to provide information for further investigation on the Bayan Obo deposit. In this study, we summarize all different types of Fe-REE-Nb mineralization using field observations and microscope work, in which we recognize 9 types of Fe-REE-Nb ores in the Bayan Obo ore district. By compiling and re-evaluating a large number of published geochemical data, this paper provides solid evidence that the Bayan Obo deposit formed through interaction between sedimentary rocks and carbonatite magmatism. From the results of our review, it can be conjectured that the formation of iron ores was originated from sedimentation (Pt1), whereas the formation of REE mineralized dolomite might be related to interaction and reaction between the carbonatite magmas and/or associated fluids with sedimentary carbonate rocks, with the REE-bearing carbonatite magmas having undergone intense fractionation enrichment process. The C-O-S-Fe-Mg isotopes indicate that the REE-Nb mineralization was derived from metasomatism (fenitic alteration) of sedimentary carbonate. A new model is proposed for this unique REE-Nb mineralization, which is related to the subduction of Siberian Craton beneath the North China Craton since Early Paleozoic period. We interpret that the Bayan Obo Fe-REE-Nb ore deposits and their massive barren host, H8 dolomite, were generated as a result of interaction of fluids expelled from a subcontinental lithospheric mantle (SCLM)-derived carbonatite magma with sedimentary carbonates.
Abstract: Carbonates are common rock-forming minerals in the Earth’s crust and act as sinks of atmospheric carbon dioxide. Subduction of hydrothermally altered oceanic lithosphere returns carbon to the interior, where more than three quarters of Earth’s carbon is stored. The contribution of subducted carbonates to the Earth's long-term deep carbon cycle is uncertain and has recently emerged as a topic of intense debate [1]. Moreover, mantle-slab interaction has been proposed as a mechanism to produce super-deep diamonds, thus questioning the use of certain mineral inclusions to infer lower-mantle origin [2]. Here we report new data on the chemical stability and reaction kinetics of carbonates in the mantle from multianvil and diamond-anvil-cell experiments. Our results suggest that carbon can be sequestered into deep Earth through reaction freezing and that the index minerals for super-deep diamonds are not reliable indicators for their formation depths.
Abstract: Magnesite is proposed to be a major oxidized carbon storage phase in the mantle due to its wide P-T range of stability [1-2]. The presence of magnesite in the Earth's interior will depend on the redox state of the Earth's interior. Large part of the deep mantel is considered to be significantly reduced with considerable amount of FeO dispersed in rocks [3]. During slab-mantle interaction, subducted carbonates in the slab will undergo redox reactions with metallic Fe. However, the mechanism of this interaction is not well understood. In order to understand diamond genesis during the slabmantle interactions, we have conducted high-pressure and high-temperature experiments in a 2000-ton multi-anvil highpressure press on samples containing MgCO3 and iron foils (50 ?m thick) in BN capsules. The samples under pressures from 10 to 16 GPa were heated to 1200-1700 K. The samples were quenched under pressure and the quenched samples were polished and then analyzed with multi-wavelength micro-Raman spectrometers using 785, 514.5 and 532 nm laser excitations. Micro-Raman investigations show that the iron foils reduce MgCO3 to various sp2 carbon phases, mainly graphite, followed by the transformation to diamond upon long-duration heating. The transformation to diamond is driven by the temperature. For example, in the Run number PL066 with staring material containing magnesite and two Fe foils heated to 1400 K at 10 GPa for 24 hrs, and quenched, the run products were [Mg,Fe]O, and diamond and graphite. The sample PL044 with staring material containing magnesite and three Fe foils heated to 1600 K at 14 GPa for 12 hrs, the run products were larger size (~10 ?m) diamonds, iron carbide and small amount of graphite. Our results indicate that in slow subduction (T~1500 K) all carbonates will be converted in diamond and iron carbide. Under rapid subduction of the slab, the carbonate will survive and be carried to greater depth. The inclusions of [Mg,Fe]O in diamonds, however, do not necessarily indicate that this phase is of lower mantle origin.
Abstract: Carbon has been suggested as one of the light elements existing in the Earth's core. Under core conditions, iron carbide Fe7C3 is likely the first phase to solidify from a Fe-C melt and has thus been considered a potential component of the inner core. The crystal structure of Fe7C3, however, is still under debate, and its thermoelastic properties are not well constrained at high pressures. In this study, we performed synchrotron-based single-crystal X-ray diffraction experiment using an externally heated diamond-anvil cell to determine the crystal structure and thermoelastic properties of Fe7C3 up to 80 GPa and 800 K. Our diffraction data indicate that Fe7C3 adopts an orthorhombic structure under experimentally investigated conditions. The pressure-volume-temperature data for Fe7C3 were fitted by the high-temperature Birch-Murnaghan equation of state, yielding ambient-pressure unit-cell volume V0 = 745.2(2) Å3, bulk modulus K0 = 167(4) GPa, its first pressure derivative K0? = 5.0(2), dK/dT = -0.02(1) GPa/K, and thermal expansion relation ?T = 4.7(9) × 10-5 + 3(5) × 10-8 × (T - 300) K-1. We also observed anisotropic elastic responses to changes in pressure and temperature along the different crystallographic directions. Fe7C3 has strong anisotropic compressibilities with the linear moduli Ma > Mc > Mb from zero pressure to core pressures at 300 K, rendering the b axis the most compressible upon compression. The thermal expansion of c3 is approximately four times larger than that of a3 and b3 at 600 and 700 K, implying that the high temperature may significantly influence the elastic anisotropy of Fe7C3. Therefore, the effect of high temperature needs to be considered when using Fe7C3 to explain the anisotropy of the Earth's inner core.
Geophysical Research Letters, Vol. 46, 4, pp. 1984-1992.
Mantle
diamond genesis
Abstract: Superdeep diamonds originate from great depths inside Earth, carrying samples from inaccessible mantle to the surface. The reaction between carbonate and iron may be an important mechanism to form diamond through interactions between subducting slabs and surrounding mantle. Interestingly, most superdeep diamonds formed in two narrow zones, at 250-450 and 600-800 km depths within the ~2,700?km?deep mantle. No satisfactory hypothesis explains these preferred depths of diamond formation. We measured the rate of a diamond forming reaction between magnesite and iron. Our data show that high temperature promotes the reaction, while high pressure does the opposite. Particularly, the reaction slows down drastically at about 475(±55) km depth, which may explain the rarity of diamond formation below 450 km depth. The only exception is the second zone at 600-800 km, where carbonate accumulates and warms up due to the stagnation of subducting slabs at the top of lower mantle, providing more reactants and higher temperature for diamond formation. Our study demonstrates that the depth distribution of superdeep diamonds may be controlled by reaction rates.
Abstract: Detailed studies on U?Pb ages and Hf isotope have been carried out in zircons from a carbonatite dyke associated with the Bayan Obo giant REE?Nb?Fe deposit, northern margin of the North China Craton (NCC), which provide insights into the plate tectonic in Paleoproterozoic. Analyses of small amounts of zircons extracted from a large sample of the Wu carbonatite dyke have yielded two ages of late Archaean and late Paleoproterozoic (with mean 207Pb/206Pb ages of 2521±25 Ma and 1921±14 Ma, respectively). Mineral inclusions in the zircon identified by Raman spectroscopy are all silicate minerals, and none of the zircon grains has the extremely high Th/U characteristic of carbonatite, which are consistent with crystallization of the zircon from silicate, and the zircon is suggested to be derived from trapped basement complex. Hf isotopes in the zircon from the studied carbonatite are different from grain to grain, suggesting the zircons were not all formed in one single process. Majority of ?Hf(t) values are compatible with ancient crustal sources with limited juvenile component. The Hf data and their TDM2 values also suggest a juvenile continental growth in Paleoproterozoic during the period of 1940-1957 Ma. Our data demonstrate the major crustal growth during the Paleoproterozoic in the northern margin of the NCC, coeval with the assembly of the supercontinent Columbia, and provide insights into the plate tectonic of the NCC in Paleoproterozoic.
Earth and planetary Science Letters, Vol. 579, 117359, 11p. Pdf
Mantle
ringwoodite
Abstract: The 520 km discontinuity (the 520) and the 660 km discontinuity (the 660) are primarily caused by the wadsleyite to ringwoodite and ringwoodite to bridgmanite + ferropericlase phase transitions, respectively. Global seismic studies show significant regional variations of the 520, which are likely due to chemical and thermal heterogeneities in the Mantle Transition Zone (MTZ). However, the effects of chemical composition and temperature on the detectability of the 520 are unclear. Additionally, it remains unknown whether the possibly existing metastable ringwoodite in the core of the cold and fast subducting slabs could create a detectable seismic signature near the top of the lower mantle. Our understanding of both issues is hindered by the lack of single-crystal elasticity measurements of ringwoodite at simultaneous high pressure-temperature (P-T) conditions. In this study, we measured the single-crystal elasticity of an anhydrous Fe-bearing ringwoodite up to 32 GPa and 700 K by Brillouin spectroscopy, and then modeled the composition-dependent elastic properties of ringwoodite to calculate the compositional effects on the velocity jumps at the 520. We found that opposite to the effect of Fe, water enhances the Vp (P-wave velocity) jump, yet decreases the Vs (S-wave velocity) jump of the 520 across the wadsleyite to ringwoodite transition. Higher temperature increases both Vp and Vs contrasts across the 520. At depths between 660-700 km in the lower mantle, the existence of metastable ringwoodite may only result in ?1-2% low velocity anomaly, which is seismically difficult to resolve. The low velocity anomaly caused by metastable ringwoodite increases to 5-7% at 750 km depth due to the weak pressure dependence of Vs in ringwoodite at lower mantle conditions, but whether it is seismically detectable depends on the extension of the regions in subducted slabs that are sufficiently cold to host metastable ringwoodite.
Abstract: A complex mineral sequence in a kimberlite from the Banankoro Cluster (Guinea Conakry) has been interpreted as the result of magma mixing processes. The composition of the early generations of phlogopite and spinel suggest direct crystallisation of a kimberlitic magma. However, the compositional trends found in the late generations of phlogopite and spinels could suggest magma mixing. In this context, four ilmenite generations formed. The first generations (types 1 and 2) are geikielitic and are associated with spinel and phlogopite which follow the kimberlitic compositional trends. They are interpreted as produced by crystallization from the kimberlite magma. A third generation of euhedral tabular Mg-rich ilmenite (type 3) formed during the interval between two generations of serpentine. Finally, a late generation of Mn-rich ilmenite (type 4) replaces all the Ti-rich minerals and is contemporaneous with the last generation of serpophitic non-replacing serpentine. Therefore, the formation of type 3 and type 4 ilmenite took place after the crystallization of the groundmass, during late hydrothermal process. Our results suggest a detailed textural study is necessary when use Mg-rich and Mn-rich ilmenites as KIMs.
Canada, Ontario, Attawapiskat, Africa, South Africa
deposit - Victor, Finsch, Newlands
Abstract: Quantitative trace element data from high-purity gem diamonds from the Victor Mine, Ontario, Canada as well as near-gem diamonds from peridotite and eclogite xenoliths from the Finsch and Newlands mines, South Africa, acquired using an off-line laser ablation method show that we see the same spectrum of fluids in both high-purity gem and near-gem diamonds that was previously documented in fibrous diamonds. “Planed” and “ribbed” trace element patterns characterize not only the high-density fluid (HDF) inclusions in fibrous diamonds but also in gem diamonds. Two diamonds from two Finsch harzburgite xenoliths show trace element patterns similar to those of saline fluids, documenting the involvement of saline fluids in the precipitation of gem diamonds, further strengthening the link between the parental fluids of both gem and fibrous diamonds. Differences in trace element characteristics are evident between Victor diamonds containing silicate inclusions compared with Victor diamonds containing sulphide inclusions. The sulphide-bearing diamonds show lower levels of inter-element fractionation and more widely varying siderophile element concentrations - indicating that the silicate and sulphide-bearing diamonds likely formed by gradations of the same processes, via melt-rock reaction or from a subtly different fluid source. The shallow negative LREEN-HREEN slopes displayed by the Victor diamonds establish a signature indicative of original derivation of the diamond forming agent during major melting (~10% melt). Consequently, this signature must have been passed on to HDFs separating from such silicate melts.
Abstract: Quantitative trace element data from high-purity gem diamonds from the Victor Mine, Ontario, Canada as well as near-gem diamonds from peridotite and eclogite xenoliths from the Finsch and Newlands mines, South Africa, acquired using an off-line laser ablation method show that we see the same spectrum of fluids in both high-purity gem and near-gem diamonds that was previously documented in fibrous diamonds. "Planed" and "ribbed" trace element patterns characterize not only the high-density fluid (HDF) inclusions in fibrous diamonds but also in gem diamonds. Two diamonds from two Finsch harzburgite xenoliths show trace element patterns similar to those of saline fluids, documenting the involvement of saline fluids in the precipitation of gem diamonds, further strengthening the link between the parental fluids of both gem and fibrous diamonds. Differences in trace element characteristics are evident between Victor diamonds containing silicate inclusions compared with Victor diamonds containing sulphide inclusions. The sulphide-bearing diamonds show lower levels of inter-element fractionation and more widely varying siderophile element concentrations - indicating that the silicate and sulphide-bearing diamonds likely formed by gradations of the same processes, via melt-rock reaction or from a subtly different fluid source. The shallow negative LREEN-HREEN slopes displayed by the Victor diamonds establish a signature indicative of original derivation of the diamond forming agent during major melting (~10% melt). Consequently, this signature must have been passed on to HDFs separating from such silicate melts.
Anais da Academia Brasileira de Ciencas, Vol. 78, 2, pp. 309-315.
Africa, Angola
deposit - Camafuca
Abstract: This work presents a geochemical study of a set of garnets, selected by their colors, from the Camafuca-Camazambo kimberlite, located on northeast Angola. Mantle-derived garnets were classified according to the scheme proposed by Grütter et al. (2004) and belong to the G1, G4, G9 and G10 groups. Both sub-calcic (G10) and Ca-saturated (G9) garnets, typical, respectively, of harzburgites and lherzolites, were identified. The solubility limit of knorringite molecule in G10D garnets suggests they have crystallized at a minimum pressure of about 40 to 45 kbar (4-4.5 GPa). The occurrence of diamond stability field garnets (G10D) is a clear indicator of the potential of this kimberlite for diamond. The chemistry of the garnets suggests that the source for the kimberlite was a lherzolite that has suffered a partial melting that formed basaltic magma, leaving a harzburgite as a residue.
Abstract: Constraining deep-water recycling along subduction zones is a first-order problem to understand how Earth has maintained a hydrosphere over billions of years that created conditions for a habitable planet. The pressure-temperature stability of hydrous phases in conjunction with slab geotherms determines how much H2O leaves the slab or is transported to the deep mantle. Chlorite-rich, metasomatic rocks that form at the slab-mantle interface at 50-100 km depth represent an unaccounted, H2O-rich reservoir in subduction processes. Through a series of high-pressure experiments, we investigated the fate of such chlorite-rich rocks at the most critical conditions for subduction water recycling (5-6.2 GPa, 620-800 °C) using two different natural ultramafic compositions. Up to 5.7 GPa, 740 °C, chlorite breaks down to an anhydrous peridotite assemblage, and H2O is released. However, at higher pressures and lower temperatures, a hydrous Al-rich silicate (11.5 Å phase) is an important carrier to enable water transfer to the deep mantle for cold subduction zones. Based on the new phase diagrams, it is suggested that the deep-water cycle might not be in secular equilibrium.
Current Science, Vol. 114, 6, Mar. 25, pp. 1299-1303.
India
legal
Abstract: Scholarly journals play an important role in maintaining the quality and integrity of research by what they publish. Unethical practices in publishing are leading to an increased number of predatory, dubious and low-quality journals worldwide. It has been reported that the percentage of research articles published in predatory journals is high in India. The University Grants Commission (UGC), New Delhi has published an 'approved list of journals', which has been criticized due to inclusion of many substandard journals. We have developed a protocol with objective criteria for identifying journals that do not follow good publication practices. We studied 1336 journals randomly selected from 5699 in the university source component of the 'UGC-approved list'. We analysed 1009 journals after excluding 327 indexed in Scopus/Web of Science. About 34.5% of the 1009 journals were disqualified under the basic criteria because of incorrect or non-availability of essential information such as address, website details and names of editors; another 52.3% of them provided false information such as incorrect ISSN, false claims about impact factor, claimed indexing in dubious indexing databases or had poor credentials of editors. Our results suggest that over 88% of the non-indexed journals in the university source component of the UGC-approved list, included on the basis of suggestions from different universities, could be of low quality. In view of these results, the current UGC-approved list of journals needs serious reconsideration. New regulations to curtail unethical practices in scientific publishing along with organization of awareness programmes about publication ethics at Indian universities and research institutes are urgently needed.
Abstract: Measuring seismic anisotropy within the Earth is essential as it constitutes a proxy for inferring upper mantle deformation related to mantle flow, that develops preferred orientations of the minerals in response to tectonic strain. The most-used method to detect anisotropy beneath a seismic station is the measurement of teleseismic SKS wave splitting on two horizontal recordings, i.e. measuring the delay time (?t) between two fast- and slow- polarized shear-waves and the orientation of polarization (?). This technique allows a integrative measurement (SKS data, hereinafter) that estimates the average ? and ?t along the entire SKS ray-path. Despite its importance for large-scale anisotropy within the upper mantle, the analysis of SKS data suffers from several limitations : (1) SKS data become difficult to interpret in regions where several anisotropic layers occur; (2) SKS waves fail to provide robust information about anisotropy related to thin layers; and (3) SKS data can investigate rock volumes with an horizontal symmetry axis only. During the last decade a new method, called harmonic decomposition of teleseismic Receiver Functions (RFs) has been developed in order to detect more complex anisotropic layering. This methodology is based on the extraction of back-azimuth harmonics of the RF dataset. Briefly, it constitutes a tool to appreciate the value of ? and ?t at every depth-level affording a detailed study of the rock anisotropy with both plunging and horizontal symmetry axis. RFs studies are however commonly limited to the first 10-15s of the signal and do not sample the deepest anisotropy. In this work we investigate in details both SKS data and RFs harmonic decomposition for a pool of stations deployed in northeastern Brasil, in order to understand how results from the analysis of these two observables can be jointly interpreted. We focus our study on the permanent station RCBR and on temporary seismic stations deployed in the area. We show that comparison and/or joint interpretation is not straightforward as both results can vary according to the amount of data available and their distribution in back-azimuth, and filtering. However, tacking into account those issues, the integration of these two observables represent a great step-forward for robust detection of upper mantle anisotropy.
Kimberlite intrusions, Kimberlitic as dispersal, diamond transport and diamond deposition: the potential role of Earth Systems Modelling in diamond exploration.
Abstract: Deciphering erosion rates over geologic time is fundamental for understanding the interplay between climate, tectonic, and erosional processes. Existing techniques integrate erosion over different time scales, and direct comparison of such rates is routinely done in earth science. On the basis of a global compilation, we show that erosion rate estimates in glaciated landscapes may be affected by a systematic averaging bias that produces higher estimated erosion rates toward the present, which do not reflect straightforward changes in erosion rates through time. This trend can result from a heavy-tailed distribution of erosional hiatuses (that is, time periods where no or relatively slow erosion occurs). We argue that such a distribution can result from the intermittency of erosional processes in glaciated landscapes that are tightly coupled to climate variability from decadal to millennial time scales. In contrast, we find no evidence for a time scale bias in spatially averaged erosion rates of landscapes dominated by river incision. We discuss the implications of our findings in the context of the proposed coupling between climate and tectonics, and interpreting erosion rate estimates with different averaging time scales through geologic time.
Abstract: Oceanic crust is created by the extraction of molten rock from underlying mantle at the seafloor ‘spreading centres’ found between diverging tectonic plates. Modelling studies have suggested that mantle melting can occur through decompression as the mantle flows upwards beneath spreading centres, but direct observation of this process is difficult beneath the oceans. Continental rifts, however—which are also associated with mantle melt production—are amenable to detailed measurements of their short-term kinematics using geodetic techniques. Here we show that such data can provide evidence for an upwelling mantle flow, as well as information on the dimensions and timescale of mantle melting. For North Island, New Zealand, around ten years of campaign and continuous GPS measurements in the continental rift system known as the Taupo volcanic zone reveal that it is extending at a rate of 6-15?millimetres per year. However, a roughly 70-kilometre-long segment of the rift axis is associated with strong horizontal contraction and rapid subsidence, and is flanked by regions of extension and uplift. These features fit a simple model that involves flexure of an elastic upper crust, which is pulled downwards or pushed upwards along the rift axis by a driving force located at a depth greater than 15?kilometres. We propose that flexure is caused by melt-induced episodic changes in the vertical flow forces that are generated by upwelling mantle beneath the rift axis, triggering a transient lower-crustal flow. A drop in the melt fraction owing to melt extraction raises the mantle flow viscosity and drives subsidence, whereas melt accumulation reduces viscosity and allows uplift—processes that are also likely to occur in oceanic spreading centres.
Science Adavances, Vol. 6, eaba7118 May 27, 9p. Pdf
Asia, Java
geophysics -seismic
Abstract: New passive- and active-source seismic experiments reveal unusually high mantle P-wave speeds that extend beneath the remnants of the world’s largest known large igneous province, making up the 120-million-year-old Ontong-Java-Manihiki-Hikurangi Plateau. Sub-Moho Pn phases of ~8.8 ± 0.2 km/s are resolved with negligible azimuthal seismic anisotropy, but with strong radial anisotropy (~10%), characteristic of aggregates of olivine with an AG crystallographic fabric. These seismic results are the first in situ evidence for this fabric in the upper mantle. We show that its presence can be explained by isotropic horizontal dilation and vertical flattening due to late-stage gravitational collapse and spreading in the top 10 to 20 km of a depleted, mushroom-shaped, superplume head on a horizontal length scale of 1000 km or more. This way, it provides a seismic tool to track plumes long after the thermal effects have ceased.
Abstract: Small amounts of H2O, on the order of tens to hundreds of parts per million, can significantly influence the physical properties of mantle rocks. Determining the H2O contents of nominally anhydrous minerals (NAMs) is one relatively common technique that has been applied to estimate mantle H2O contents. However, for many mantle NAMs, the relation between H2O activity and H2O content is not well known. Furthermore, certain mantle minerals may be prone to H2O loss during emplacement on Earth’s surface. The goal of this study is to apply mineral equilibria to estimate values of aH2O in rocks that originated below the Moho. The chemical compositions of olivine + orthopyroxene + clinopyroxene + amphibole + spinel ± garnet were used to estimate values of temperature (T), pressure (P), aH2O, hydrogen fugacity (fH2), and oxygen fugacity (fO2) in 11 amphibole-bearing mantle xenoliths from the southwestern U.S.A. Application of amphibole dehydration equilibria yields values of aH2O ranging from 0.05 to 0.26 for these 11 samples and the compositions of coexisting spinel + olivine + orthopyroxene yield ?logfO2 (FMQ) of -1 to +0.6. For nine of the samples, values of fH2 were estimated using amphibole dehydrogenation equilibria, and these values of fH2 ranged from 6 to 91 bars. Values of fH2 and fO2 were combined, using the relation 2H2O = 2H2 + O2, to estimate a second value of aH2O that ranged from 0.01 to 0.57 for these nine samples. Values of aH2O, estimated using these two methods on the same sample, generally agree to within 0.05. This agreement indicates that the amphibole in these samples has experienced little or no retrograde H-loss and that amphibole equilibria yields robust estimates of aH2O that, in these xenoliths, are generally <0.3, and are often 0.1 or less.
American Geophysical Union, Fall Meeting. , V23A-05 1p.
Mantle
geophysics
Abstract: Variations in radiogenic isotopes in mid-ocean ridge basalts (MORB) are interpreted to reflect the presence of enriched and depleted mantle components in their source regions and have been used to infer the abundance and time scales of crustal recycling. However, MORB are homogenized via magma mixing prior to eruption and may not capture the full heterogeneity of melts generated in their upper mantle source. Here we show that primitive cumulate minerals, formed by crystallization of mantle melts in the lower crust, retain the signature of the recycled material. We performed high spatial resolution Nd and Sr isotopic analyses on clinopyroxene and plagioclase of gabbroic cumulates from the Atlantis massif, located on a depleted ridge segment on the northern Mid-Atlantic Ridge, and compared these data with whole rock isotopic compositions of diabase and microgabbros collected on the same core, associated basalts flows, and MORB data from the literature. We find that cumulate minerals: (1) are significantly more isotopically heterogeneous than the associated diabase and lavas, exceeding the range of 143Nd/144Nd in MORB by a factor of seven; and (2) contain the full Nd isotopic heterogeneity of all of North Atlantic MORB. Furthermore, we find that isotopic heterogeneity occurs down to the sample scale, with plagioclase and clinopyroxene from individual samples commonly not in isotopic equilibrium. We further demonstrate that the MORB and cumulate mineral data can be reconciled with constant high magnitude, small length scale heterogeneity through the North Atlantic upper mantle, with limited magma mixing in the mantle and extensive mixing in the oceanic crust.The isotopic heterogeneity revealed in the lower oceanic crust provides strong evidence that MORB is not an accurate representation of the heterogeneity of its mantle source. Hence, the true isotopic variation of the upper mantle requires rigorous further examination, and models of convective thinning and stretching and melt migration must be re-evaluated to account for greater local variation.
Development of the Late Proterozoic to mid-Paleozoic intracratonic Amadeus Basin in central Australia: a key to understanding tectonic forces in plateinteriors
Abstract: The Earth’s mantle is heterogeneous as a result of early planetary differentiation and subsequent crustal recycling during plate tectonics. Radiogenic isotope signatures of mid-ocean ridge basalts have been used for decades to map mantle composition, defining the depleted mantle endmember. These lavas, however, homogenize via magma mixing and may not capture the full chemical variability of their mantle source. Here, we show that the depleted mantle is significantly more heterogeneous than previously inferred from the compositions of lavas at the surface, extending to highly enriched compositions. We perform high-spatial-resolution isotopic analyses on clinopyroxene and plagioclase from lower crustal gabbros drilled on a depleted ridge segment of the northern Mid-Atlantic Ridge. These primitive cumulate minerals record nearly the full heterogeneity observed along the northern Mid-Atlantic Ridge, including hotspots. Our results demonstrate that substantial mantle heterogeneity is concealed in the lower oceanic crust and that melts derived from distinct mantle components can be delivered to the lower crust on a centimetre scale. These findings provide a starting point for re-evaluation of models of plate recycling, mantle convection and melt transport in the mantle and the crust.
Earth Science Reviews, in press available 30p. Pdf
China
picrites
Abstract: Large igneous provinces on Earth result from anomalously enormous volcanic eruptions at high melt production rates. These eruptions are often linked to catastrophic events such as mass extinctions, global climate changes, or continental break-up. Decoding their petrogenesis is therefore of great importance for our comprehensive understanding of the evolution and geodynamics of our planet. The ~260 Ma Emeishan large igneous province is an important geological feature of SW China with world-class ore deposits and is also suggested to be linked with the Capitanian mass extinction. However, fundamental aspects of the genesis of Emeishan province's most primitive lavas (picrites), such as the source lithology (pyroxenite or peridotite), the origin of compositional variations of olivines and the melting temperature and pressure conditions, remain poorly constrained. Here, we compile information on melt inclusion and host olivine, and whole-rock compositions from the ELIP picrites and show that these data are consistent with decompression melting of a relatively homogeneous peridotitic mantle plume, with a potential temperature higher than 1560 °C. The compositional variability of the olivines and picrites can be explained by varying the equilibrium depth of primary magma segregation and does not require the contribution of a pyroxenite component as previously suggested. Our results favor a scenario for the origin of the Emeishan large igneous province in which the decompression melting during upwelling of a hot hydrous and oxidized mantle plume is accompanied by catastrophic lithospheric thinning. In combination with the now extensive multi-element geochemical data, our findings provide a starting point for re-evaluation of the petrogenesis models for large igneous provinces.
McPeak, S., Samson, C., Lamontagne, M., Elliott, B.
Application of passive seismic methodologies to the determination of overburden thickness.
2018 Yellowknife Geoscience Forum , p. 111-112. abstract
Canada, Northwest Territories
geophysics - seismics
Abstract: Diamond mining is central to the economic development of the Canadian North. Innovative methods are needed to identify new prospective targets, as many of them are hidden beneath a thick overburden of glacial sediments. Passive seismics is an emerging method used to map the thickness of near-surface geological layers. Vibrations from distant earthquakes are used as a source of signal and data is processed to estimate the depth of the interface between the overburden and the underlying bedrock. In July 2018, four Tromino seismographs were taken to a study site located approximately ten minutes driving north of Yellowknife. A total of 146 Tromino measurements and associated GPS elevation measurements were taken at 6 m intervals along a dirt road. Elevation measurements were averaged over the course of four days and the survey line was approximately 740 m long. Results indicated that depth to bedrock decreases near outcrops and increases in valleys however; another geophysical dataset is needed to validate the passive seismic data.
Earth Science Reviews , Vol. 219, 103616 231p. Pdf
Africa, Namibia
Craton - Congo
Abstract: Otavi Group is a 1.5-3.5-km-thick epicontinental marine carbonate succession of Neoproterozoic age, exposed in an 800-km-long Ediacaran?Cambrian fold belt that rims the SW cape of Congo craton in northern Namibia. Along its southern margin, a contiguous distally tapered foreslope carbonate wedge of the same age is called Swakop Group. Swakop Group also occurs on the western cratonic margin, where a crustal-scale thrust cuts out the facies transition to the platformal Otavi Group. Subsidence accommodating Otavi Group resulted from S?N crustal stretching (770-655?Ma), followed by post-rift thermal subsidence (655-600?Ma). Rifting under southern Swakop Group continued until 650-635?Ma, culminating with breakup and a S-facing continental margin. No hint of a western margin is evident in Otavi Group, suggesting a transform margin to the west, kinematically consistent with S?N plate divergence. Rift-related peralkaline igneous activity in southern Swakop Group occurred around 760 and 746?Ma, with several rift-related igneous centres undated. By comparison, western Swakop Group is impoverished in rift-related igneous rocks. Despite low paleoelevation and paleolatitude, Otavi and Swakop groups are everywhere imprinted by early and late Cryogenian glaciations, enabling unequivocal stratigraphic division into five epochs (period divisions): (1) non-glacial late Tonian, 770-717?Ma; (2) glacial early Cryogenian/Sturtian, 717-661?Ma; (3) non-glacial middle Cryogenian, 661-646?±?5?Ma; (4) glacial late Cryogenian/Marinoan, 646?±?5-635?Ma; and (5) non-glacial early Ediacaran, 635-600?±?5?Ma. Odd numbered epochs lack evident glacioeustatic fluctuation; even numbered ones were the Sturtian and Marinoan snowball Earths. This study aimed to deconstruct the carbonate succession for insights on the nature of Cryogenian glaciations. It focuses on the well-exposed southwestern apex of the arcuate fold belt, incorporating 585?measured sections (totaling >190?km of strata) and?>?8764 pairs of ?13C/?18Ocarb analyses (tabulated in Supplementary On-line Information). Each glaciation began and ended abruptly, and each was followed by anomalously thick ‘catch-up’ depositional sequences that filled accommodation space created by synglacial tectonic subsidence accompanied by very low average rates of sediment accumulation. Net subsidence was 38% larger on average for the younger glaciation, despite its 3.5-9.3-times shorter duration. Average accumulation rates were subequal, 4.0 vs 3.3-8.8?m Myr?1, despite syn-rift tectonics and topography during Sturtian glaciation, versus passive-margin subsidence during Marinoan. Sturtian deposits everywhere overlie an erosional disconformity or unconformity, with depocenters ?1.6?km thick localized in subglacial rift basins, glacially carved bedrock troughs and moraine-like buildups. Sturtian deposits are dominated by massive diamictite, and the associated fine-grained laminated sediments appear to be local subglacial meltwater deposits, including a deep subglacial rift basin. No marine ice-grounding line is required in the 110 Sturtian measured sections in our survey. In contrast, the newly-opened southern foreslope was occupied by a Marinoan marine ice grounding zone, which became the dominant repository for glacial debris eroded from the upper foreslope and broad shallow troughs on the Otavi Group platform, which was glaciated but left nearly devoid of glacial deposits. On the distal foreslope, a distinct glacioeustatic falling-stand carbonate wedge is truncated upslope by a glacial disconformity that underlies the main lowstand grounding-zone wedge, which includes a proximal 0.60-km-high grounding-line moraine. Marinoan deposits are recessional overall, since all but the most distal overlie a glacial disconformity. The Marinoan glacial record is that of an early ice maximum and subsequent slow recession and aggradation, due to tectonic subsidence. Terminal deglaciation is recorded by a ferruginous drape of stratified diamictite, choked with ice-rafted debris, abruptly followed by a syndeglacial-postglacial cap-carbonate depositional sequence. Unlike its Sturtian counterpart, the post-Marinoan sequence has a well-developed basal transgressive (i.e., deepening-upward) cap dolomite (16.9?m regional average thickness, n?=?140) with idiosyncratic sedimentary features including sheet-crack marine cements, tubestone stromatolites and giant wave ripples. The overlying deeper-water calci-rhythmite includes crystal-fans of former aragonite benthic cement ?90?m thick, localized in areas of steep sea-floor topography. Marinoan sequence stratigraphy is laid out over ?0.6?km of paleobathymetric relief. Late Tonian shallow-neritic ?13Ccarb records were obtained from the 0.4-km-thick Devede Fm (~770-760?Ma) in Otavi Group and the 0.7-km-thick Ugab Subgroup (~737-717?Ma) in Swakop Group. Devede Fm is isotopically heavy, +4-8‰ VPDB, and could be correlative with Backlundtoppen Fm (NE Svalbard). Ugab Subgroup post-dates 746?Ma volcanics and shows two negative excursions bridged by heavy ?13C values. The negative excursions could be correlative with Russøya and Garvellach CIEs (carbon isotope excursions) in NE Laurentia. Middle Cryogenian neritic ?13C records from Otavi Group inner platform feature two heavy plateaus bracketed by three negative excursions, correlated with Twitya (NW Canada), Taishir (Mongolia) and Trezona (South Australia) CIEs. The same pattern is observed in carbonate turbidites in distal Swakop Group, with the sub-Marinoan falling-stand wedge hosting the Trezona CIE recovery. Proximal Swakop Group strata equivalent to Taishir CIE and its subsequent heavy plateau are shifted bidirectionally to uniform values of +3.0-3.5‰. Early Ediacaran neritic ?13C records from Otavi Group inner platform display a deep negative excursion associated with the post-Marinoan depositional sequence and heavy values (??+?11‰) with extreme point-to-point variability (?10‰) in the youngest Otavi Group formation. Distal Swakop Group mimics older parts of the early Ediacaran inner platform ?13C records, but after the post-Marinoan negative excursion, proximal Swakop Group values are shifted bidirectionally to +0.9?±?1.5‰. Destruction of positive and negative CIEs in proximal Swakop Group is tentatively attributed to early seawater-buffered diagenesis (dolomitization), driven by geothermal porewater convection that sucks seawater into the proximal foreslope of the platform. This hypothesis provocatively implies that CIEs originating in epi-platform waters and shed far downslope as turbidites are decoupled from open-ocean DIC (dissolved inorganic carbon), which is recorded by the altered proximal Swakop Group values closer to DIC of modern seawater. Carbonate sedimentation ended when the cratonic margins collided with and were overridden by the Atlantic coast-normal Northern Damara and coast-parallel Kaoko orogens at 0.60-0.58?Ga. A forebulge disconformity separates Otavi/Swakop Group from overlying foredeep clastics. In the cratonic cusp, where the orogens meet at a right angle, the forebulge disconformity has an astounding ?1.85?km of megakarstic relief, and km-thick mass slides were displaced gravitationally toward both trenches, prior to orogenic shortening responsible for the craton-rimming fold belt.
Lan, T-G., Fan, H-R., Santosh, M., Hu, F-F., Yang, Y-H, Liu, Y.
Geochemistry and Sr Nd Pb Hf isotopes of the Mesozoic Dadian alkaline intrusive complex in the Sulu orogenic belt, eastern China: implications for crust mantle interaction.
Gems & Gemology, Sixth International Gemological Symposium Vol. 54, 3, 1p. Abstract p. 268.
China
synthetics
Abstract: China is the world’s largest producer of HPHT-grown industrial diamonds. Its 2016 production of about 20 billion carats accounted for 98% of the global supply. Since the beginning of 2015, meleesized colorless HPHT synthetic diamonds have been tested at the National Gemstone Testing Center’s (NGTC) Shenzhen and Beijing laboratories in parcels submitted by different clients, which means that colorless HPHT synthetic diamonds have entered the Chinese jewelry market and may be mistaken for natural diamonds. CVD synthesis technology has grown rapidly in recent years. Large colorless and colored (blue, pink) CVD-grown diamonds have been entering the market, and a few have been fraudulently sold as natural diamonds. China has independently developed gem-grade HPHT synthetic diamond production technology since 2002, and can grow gem-grade type Ib, IIa, and IIb and high-nitrogen-content synthetic diamonds in volume, depending on market needs. Gemgrade type Ib, IIa, and IIb HPHT synthetic diamonds have been grown using the temperature gradient method, under a cubic press at high pressure (e.g., 5.4 GPa) and high temperature (1300-1600°C). Driven by a specific temperature gradient, the carbon source from high-purity graphite (>99.9%) located at the high-temperature zone can diffuse into the seed crystals in the cubic press, resulting in the crystallization of synthetic diamonds. Chinese production of melee-sized colorless to near-colorless HPHT synthetic diamonds accounts for about 90% of the global output. Gem-grade type IIa and IIb CVD synthetic diamonds are grown using the microwave plasma chemical vapor deposition (MPCVD) and direct current (DC) arc plasma methods. Faceted colorless CVD diamonds can be grown in sizes up to 6 ct by at least two Chinese companies (table 1). After testing and analyzing thousands of natural and synthetic diamonds collected directly from the Chinese companies, NGTC independently developed the GV5000, PL5000, DS5000, and ADD6000 instruments for rapidly screening and identifying the diamonds based on the gemological characteristics obtained. Besides HPHT and CVD synthetic diamonds, a thickly layered hybrid diamond consisting of both natural and CVD material was identified at the NGTC Beijing laboratory (figure 1). The identification features and properties of regrown CVD synthetic diamonds using natural type Ia diamond crystals as seeds will be reported. The current status and features of colored stones examined at NGTC laboratories, including several cases studies, will be discussed.
Geochemical and Sr-Nd-Hf-O-C isotopic constraints on the origin of the Neoproterozoic Qieganbulake ultramafic carbonatite complex from the Tarim block, northwest China.
Abstract: We present major and trace element compositions of mineral concentrates comprising garnet xenocrysts, ilmenite, phlogopite, spinel, zircon, and uncommon minerals (titanite, calzirtite, anatase, baddeleyite and pyrochlore) of a newly discovered Late Cretaceous kimberlite (U-Pb zircon age 90.0 ± 1.3 Ma; 2?) named Osvaldo França 1, located in the Alto Paranaíba Igneous Province (APIP), southeastern Brazil. Pyrope grains are lherzolitic (Lherz-1, Lherz-2 and Lherz-3), harzburgitic (Harz-3) and wehrlitic (Wehr-2). The pyrope xenocrysts cover a wide mantle column in the subcratonic lithosphere (66-143 km; 20-43 kbar) at relatively low temperatures (811-875 °C). The shallowest part of this mantle is represented by Lherz-1 pyropes (20-32 kbar), which have low-Cr (Cr2O3 = 1.74-6.89 wt.%) and fractionated middle to heavy rare earth elements (MREE-HREE) pattern. The deepest samples are represented by Lherz-2, Lherz-3, Harz-3, and Wehr-2 pyropes (36-43 kbar). They contain high-Cr contents (Cr2O3 = 7.36-11.19 wt.%) and are characterized by sinusoidal (Lherz-2 and Wehr-2) and spoon-like (Lherz-3 and Harz-3) REE patterns. According to their REE and trace elements, pyrope xenocrysts have enriched nature (e.g., Ce and Yb vs. Cr2O3), indicating that the cratonic lithosphere has been affected by a silicate melt with subalkaline/tholeiite composition due to their low Zr, Ti and Y concentrations. Besides minerals with typical kimberlitic signatures, such as ilmenite and zircon, the exotic compositions of phlogopite and ulvöspinel suggest an enriched component in the magma source. The formation of rare mineral phases with strong enrichment of light-REE (LREE) and high field strength elements (HFSE) is attributed to the late-stage kimberlitic melt. We propose a tectonic model where a thermal anomaly, represented by the low-velocity seismic anomaly observed in P-wave seismic tomography images, supplied heat to activate the alkaline magmatism from a metasomatized cratonic mantle source during the late-stages of Gondwana fragmentation and consequent South Atlantic Ocean opening. The metasomatism recorded by mineral phases is a product of long-lived recycling of subducted oceanic plates since the Neoproterozoic (Brasiliano Orogeny) or even older collisional events, contributing to the exotic character of the Osvaldo França 1 kimberlite, as well as to the cratonic lithospheric mantle.
Reviews in Mineralogy & Geochemistry, Vol. 83, Chap. 1, pp. 1-12.
Technology
geochronology
Abstract: Question: Why "Petrochronology"? Why add another term to an already cluttered scientific lexicon? Answer: Because petrologists and geochronologists need a term that describes the unique, distinctive way in which they apply geochronology to the study of igneous and metamorphic processes. Other terms just won’t do.
Geochemistry, Geophysics, Geosystems, Vol. 19, 3, pp. 865-881.
Mantle
subduction
Abstract: The buoyancy of continental crust opposes its subduction to mantle depths, except where mineral reactions substantially increase rock density. Sluggish kinetics limit such densification, especially in dry rocks, unless deformation and hydrous fluids intervene. Here we document how hydrous fluids in the subduction channel invaded lower crustal granulites at 50-60 km depth through a dense network of probably seismically induced fractures. We combine analyses of textures and mineral composition with thermodynamic modeling to reconstruct repeated stages of interaction, with pulses of high-pressure (HP) fluid at 650-6708C, rehydrating the initially dry rocks to micaschists. SIMS oxygen isotopic data of quartz indicate fluids of crustal composition. HP growth rims in allanite and zircon show uniform U-Th-Pb ages of 65 Ma and indicate that hydration occurred during subduction, at eclogite facies conditions. Based on this case study in the Sesia Zone (Western Italian Alps), we conclude that continental crust, and in particular deep basement fragments, during subduction can behave as substantial fluid sinks, not sources. Density modeling indicates a bifurcation in continental recycling: Chiefly mafic crust, once it is eclogitized to >60%, are prone to end up in a subduction graveyard, such as is tomographically evident beneath the Alps at 550 km depth. By contrast, dominantly felsic HP fragments and mafic granulites remain positively buoyant and tend be incorporated into an orogen and be exhumed with it. Felsic and intermediate lithotypes remain positively buoyant even where deformation and fluid percolation allowed them to equilibrate at HP.
An open source software environment for visualizing and refining plate tectonic reconstructions using high resolution geological and geophysical dat a sets.
The 4th Colloquium on Diamonds - source to use held Gabarone March 1-3, 2010, 14p.
Global
Economics - strategic planning
Abstract: Mining executives often have a difficult task detennining what the strategic objective of the business should be as this can be impacted by the prevailing market conditions. In addition, they have no mechanism to quantitatively 'test' the impact of this strategic decision on the business and understand the underlying dynamics. During the commodities bull run of 2003 to 2008 the strategic objective may have been to grow the long term value of the business (NPV) tluough increased tonnage, acquisition and finding new reserves, which all came with an increasing fixed cost base. Now with the financial crisis upon us and the collapse of commodity prices and demand, executives have adjusted their strategies as 'cash is king' and short-tenn cash flow, in some instances at the expense of long terms value, is the order of the day. For many mining companies, mine closures, reductions in production and cost cutting exercisers are now the focus. In many instances, management do not have an ability to rapidly test different strategic alternatives to 'test' the impact on value, unit costs, reserves and profitability at the operational level and optimise the underlying trade-off variables. Economic modelling of the complete business value chain is a means of linking the operational 'reality ' and strategic choices, so that the full impact can be assessed. This paper describes some of the challenges facing mining executives and how economic modelling can be applied to make decision making more rigorous.
Abstract: Earth's first continents, known as the cratons, emerged from the ocean between 3.3 billion and 3.2 billion years ago, a new study hints. This pushes back previous estimates of when the cratons first rose from the water, as various studies suggested that large-scale craton emergence took place roughly 2.5 billion years ago. "There was no uncertainty that continents were partly sticking out of water as early as 3.4 billion years ago," said Ilya Bindeman, a professor of geology at the University of Oregon, who was not involved in the new study. That's because scientists have found sedimentary rocks - which form from the broken-up bits of other rocks that have undergone erosion and weathering — that date back to that era. Such sedimentary rocks could only form once land broke through the surface of early Earth's oceans.
Lang, A.R., Bulanova, G.P., Fisher, D., Fukert, S., Saruna, A.
Defects in a mixed habit Yakutian diamond: studies by optical and cathodluminescence microscopy, infrared absorption, Raman Scattering and photoluminesence spect
Journal of Crystal Growth, Vol. 309, 2, pp. 170-180.
La Formation glaciaire de la Mambere (Republique Centrafricaine):reconstitution paleogeographique et implications a l'echelle du Paleozoiqueafricain.(in French)
Geologische Rundschau, (in French), Vol. 81, No. 3, pp. 769-789
Comptes Rendus Geoscience, Vol. 353, no S2, pp. 273-288. pdf
Africa, Tanzania
deposit - Oldoinyo Lengai
Abstract: Carbonatites are unusual C-rich alkaline magmas that have been reported throughout the geological record. Nevertheless, there is only one currently active carbonatite system on Earth: Oldoinyo Lengai stratovolcano in northern Tanzania (God’s mountain in Maasai culture). Present-day Lengai carbonatites are natrocarbonatites, peculiar Na-rich carbonatites that, under atmospheric conditions, alter and leach to compositions similar to the more common Ca-carbonatites within weeks, preventing any long-term geological record of such Na-rich magmas. It follows that the oldest report of natrocarbonatites at Oldoinyo Lengai dates to the 19th century. Here, by using samples from the Lengai I cone (11 ka), we show that immiscible silicate-carbonatite melts were already present at reservoir conditions at that time. Measurements of three-phase (carbonatite silicate gas) melt inclusions from Lengai I highlight that their chemical compositions were similar to those of immiscible melts recently present in the reservoir. Alkaline carbonatites in melt inclusions from both Lengai I and historical explosive eruptions are enriched in Ca relative to those historically effused at the surface and likely record higher equilibrium temperatures (1100 °C). We also report chemical maps that qualitatively document elemental partitioning between immiscible silicate-carbonatite melts. We show that at the melt inclusions’ entrapment conditions Si, Fe, K, Na, and Cl are compatible with the silicate phase when C, Ca, P, Sr, Ba, and F are compatible with the carbonate phase.
Malaspina, N., Langenhorst, F., Fumagalli, P., Tumiati, S., Poli, S.
Fe 3+ distribution between garnet and pyroxenes in mantle wedge carbonate bearing garnet peridotites ( Sulu, China) and implications for their oxidation state.
Malaspina, N., Langenhorst, F., Fumagalli, P., Tumiati, S., Poli, S.
Fe 3 + distribution between garnet and pyroxenes in mantle wedge carbonate bearing garnet peridotites ( Sulu China) and implications for their oxidation state.
Journal of the Geological Society of London, Vol. 176, pp. 337-347.
Global
carbon
Abstract: Carbon is found in nature in a huge variety of allotropic forms and recent research in materials science has encouraged the development of technological materials based on nanocarbon. Carbon atoms with sp2 or sp3 hybridization can be thought of as building blocks. Following a bottom-up approach, we show how graphene and diamond molecules are built up and how their properties vary with size, reaching an upper limit with bulk graphite and diamond. Carbon atoms with sp2 hybridization give rise to an impressive number of different materials, such as carbon nanotubes, graphene nanoribbons, porous carbon and fullerene. As in any crystalline phase, the crystal structures of natural carbon allotropes (i.e. graphite and diamond) contain various types of imperfections. These so-called lattice defects are classified by their dimensions into 0D (point), 1D (line), 2D (planar) and 3D (volume) defects. Lattice defects control the physical properties of crystals and are often a fingerprint of the geological environment in which they formed and were modified. Direct observations of lattice defects are commonly accomplished by transmission electron microscopy. We present and discuss the ideal and real structures of carbon allotropes, the energetics of lattice defects and their significance in understanding geological processes and conditions.
Single crystal spectra of garnets from Diamondiferous high-pressure metamorphic rocks from Kazakhstan; indications for Oh, H2O and FeTi chargetransfer.
European Journal of Mineralogy, Vol. 5, No. 6, Dec. pp. 1091-1100.
Langer, K., Robarick, E., Sobolev, N.V., Shatsky, V.S.
Single crystal spectra of garnets from Diamondiferous high pressure metamorphic rocks from Kazakhstan -indications for OH-,H2O, and FeTi chargetransfer.
European Journal of Mineralogy, Vol. 5, No. 6, Nov-Dec pp. 1091-1100.
Paleomagnetism of the NeoArchean Pongola and Ventersdorp Supergroups and an appriasal of the 3.0 - 1.9 Ga apparent polar wander path of Kaapvaal Craton
Mineralogy and Petrology, doi.org/101007/ s00710-018-0623-6 10p.
Europe, Sweden
alkaline
Abstract: Potassic-richterite, ideally AKB(NaCa)CMg5TSi8O22W(OH)2, is recognized as a valid member of the amphibole supergroup (IMA-CNMNC 2017-102). Type material is from the Pajsberg Mn-Fe ore field, Filipstad, Värmland, Sweden, where the mineral occurs in a Mn-rich skarn, closely associated with mainly phlogopite, jacobsite and tephroite. The megascopic colour is straw yellow to grayish brown and the luster vitreous. The nearly anhedral crystals, up to 4 mm in length, are pale yellow (non-pleochroic) in thin section and optically biaxial (?), with ??=?1.615(5), ??=?1.625(5), ??=?1.635(5). The calculated density is 3.07 g•cm?1. VHN100 is in the range 610-946. Cleavage is perfect along {110}. EPMA analysis in combination with Mössbauer and infrared spectroscopy yields the empirical formula (K0.61Na0.30Pb0.02)?0.93(Na1.14Ca0.79Mn0.07)?2(Mg4.31Mn0.47Fe3+0.20)?5(Si7.95Al0.04Fe3+0.01)?8O22(OH1.82F0.18)?2 for a fragment used for collection of single-crystal X-ray diffraction data. The infra-red spectra show absorption bands at 3672 cm?1 and 3736 cm?1 for the ? direction. The crystal structure was refined in space group C2/m to R1?=?3.6% [I >?2?(I)], with resulting cell parameters a?=?9.9977(3) Å, b?=?18.0409(4) Å, c?=?5.2794(2) Å, ??=?104.465(4)°, V?=?922.05(5) Å3 and Z?=?2. The A and M(4) sites split into A(m) (K+), A(2/m) (Na+), A(2) (Pb2+), and M(4?) (Mn2+) subsites, respectively. The remaining Mn2+ is strongly ordered at the octahedrally coordinated M(2) site, possibly together with most of Fe3+. The skarn bearing potassic-richterite formed at peak metamorphism, under conditions of low SiO2 and Al2O3 activities and relatively high oxygen fugacities.
Abstract: The Diavik Waste Rock Project consists of laboratory and field experiments developed for the investigation and scale-up of the geochemical evolution of sulfidic mine wastes. As part of this project, humidity cell experiments were conducted to assess the long-term geochemical evolution of a low-sulfide waste rock. Reactive transport modelling was used to assess the significant geochemical processes controlling oxidation of sulfide minerals and their dependence on temperature and sulfide mineral content. The geochemical evolution of effluent from waste rock with a sulfide content of 0.16 wt.% and 0.02 wt.% in humidity cells was simulated with the reactive transport model MIN3P, based on a conceptual model that included constant water flow, sulfide mineral content, sulfide oxidation controlled by the availability of oxidants, and subsequent neutralization reactions with carbonate and aluminosilicate minerals. Concentrations of Ni, Co, Cu, Zn, and SO4 in the humidity cell effluent were simulated using the shrinking core model, which represented the control of oxidant diffusion to the unreacted particle surface in the sulfide oxidation process. The influence of temperature was accounted for using the Arrhenius relation and appropriate activation energy values. Comparison of the experiment results, consisting of waste rock differentiated by sulfide mineral content and temperature, indicated surface area and temperature play important roles in rates of sulfide oxidation and release of sulfate and metals. After the model was calibrated to fit the effluent data from the higher sulfide content cells, subsequent simulations were conducted by adjusting only measured parameters, including sulfide mineral content and surface area.
Abstract: The Diavik Waste Rock Project, located in a region of continuous permafrost in northern Canada, includes complementary field and laboratory experiments with the purpose of investigating scale-up techniques for the assessment of the geochemical evolution of mine waste rock at a large scale. As part of the Diavik project, medium-scale field experiments (?1.5?m high active zone lysimeters) were conducted to assess the long term geochemical evolution and drainage of a low-sulfide waste rock under a relatively simple (i.e. constrained by the container) flow regime while exposed to atmospheric conditions. A conceptual model, including the most significant processes controlling the sulfide-mineral oxidation and weathering of the associated host minerals as observed in a laboratory humidity cell experiment, was developed as part of a previous modelling study. The current study investigated the efficacy of scaling the calibrated humidity cell model to simulate the geochemical evolution of the active zone lysimeter experiments. The humidity cell model was used to simulate the geochemical evolution of low-sulfide waste rock with S content of 0.053?wt.% and 0.035?wt.% (primarily pyrrhotite) in the active zone lysimeter experiments using the reactive transport code MIN3P. Water flow through the lysimeters was simulated using temporally variable infiltration estimated from precipitation measurements made within 200?m of the lysimeters. Flow parameters and physical properties determined during previous studies at Diavik were incorporated into the simulations to reproduce the flow regime. The geochemical evolution of the waste-rock system was simulated by adjustment of the sulfide-mineral content to reflect the values measured at the lysimeters. The temperature dependence of the geochemical system was considered using temperature measurements taken daily, adjacent to the lysimeters, to correct weathering rates according to the Arrhenius equation. The lysimeter simulations indicated that a model developed from simulations of laboratory humidity cell experiments, incorporating detailed representations of temporally variable temperature and water infiltration, can be scaled to provide a reasonable assessment of geochemical evolution of the medium-scale field experiments.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 584, 13p. 117424
Mantle
subduction
Abstract: Hydrous arc magmas are produced when water-bearing materials from subducted oceanic plates are transported to the mantle beneath volcanic arcs, though the mechanism of mass transport remains debated. The geochemical characteristics of the slab component have important implications for the thermal structures of down-going plates and the fluxes of elements into the deep mantle. If slab temperatures are low, then elemental fluxes from the slab will be carried in a dilute fluid. If temperatures are high, the slab may melt instead. While a long-standing paradigm for arc volcanism has been that sediments melt and ocean crust dehydrates, a growing body of evidence from arc geochemistry and experimental petrology suggests both sediment and ocean crust melt. The low solubility of many elements in aqueous fluids prevents them from making a substantial contribution to arc mass-balance. Constraints from Sr concentrations and 87Sr/86Sr ratios require a large flux of Sr from the ocean crust, which is only possible if the crust melts. H2O/Sr ratios of arc volcanics are also inconsistent with slab fluids. These conclusions are supported by thermo-mechanical models indicating that slab temperatures exceed the hydrous solidus for both ocean crust and sediments. Examination of experimental data shows a likely strong effect of oxygen fugacity on residual phases during slab melting. Arc data are best explained if the ocean crust melts beneath all arcs under oxidizing conditions somewhere between FMQ and NNO+2. Experimental constraints on sediments also require melting and that sediment melt compositions depend on bulk composition as well as temperature. If these experiments serve as analogs to sediment melting beneath arcs, then sediment bulk compositions are a necessary input for any rare earth element-based slab thermometer. We present compositions for ocean crust partial melts and partition coefficients for sediment melting based on existing experiments, physical models, and arc data, that can be used in geochemical models of arc volcanism.
Methods and Applications in Flouresence, Vol. 8, 1, 01404 htpp:dx.doi.org/10.1088/2050-6120/ab4eac
Global
luminescence
Abstract: We report a multidimensional luminescence microscope providing hyperspectral imaging and time-resolved (luminescence lifetime) imaging for the study of luminescent diamond defects. The instrument includes crossed-polariser white light transmission microscopy to reveal any birefringence that would indicate strain in the diamond lattice. We demonstrate the application of this new instrument to detect defects in natural and synthetic diamonds including N3, nitrogen and silicon vacancies. Hyperspectral imaging provides contrast that is not apparent in conventional intensity images and the luminescence lifetime provides further contrast.
Abstract: Chromium valence ratios in igneous olivine may hold a wealth of redox information about the melts from which they crystallized. It has been experimentally shown that the Cr2+/?Cr of olivine varies systematically with fO2, therefore measurements of Cr valence in olivine could be employed as a quantitative oxybarometer. In situ synchrotron ?-XANES analyses of Cr valence ratios of individual olivine phenocrysts in thin section have the potential to unlock this stored magmatic redox information on a fine spatial scale. However, there are still obstacles to obtaining accurate XANES measurements of cation valence in crystalline materials, as the results from these measurements can be compromised by anisotropic absorption effects related to the crystallographic orientation of the sample. Improving the accuracy of XANES measurements of Cr valence ratios in olivine by calibrating an anisotropy correction is a vital step in developing Cr valence measurements in olivine as a rigorous oxybarometer. To accomplish this goal, we have used an integrated approach that combined experiments, electron backscatter diffraction analysis, and XANES measurements in olivine to systematically examine how orientation affects the resultant Cr K-edge XANES spectra and the Cr valence ratios that are calculated from them. The data set generated in this work was used to construct a model that mitigates the effects of anisotropy of the calculated Cr2+/?Cr values. The application of this correction procedure as a part of spectral processing improves the overall accuracy of the resultant Cr2+/?Cr values by nearly a factor of five. The increased accuracy of the XANES measured Cr valence ratios afforded by the anisotropy correction reduces the error on calculated fO2 values from approximately ±1.2 to ±0.25
Abstract: Continental rifts most often nucleate within orogenic belts. However, some studies in the East African Rift System (EARS) have shown that continental rifts can also develop withincratons. This work investigated the ~1.5 Ma Eyasibasin,which propagates in a WSW direction into the Tanzanian craton. The basin is located where the Eastern Branch of the EARS transitions from a narrow rift (~70 km wide) thewider(~300 km wide) North Tanzanian Divergence. Unlike the rest of the Eastern Branch segments, the Eyasibasindoes not follow the Mozambique orogenic belt located on the eastern margin of the Tanzanian craton. This work generatedlithospheric?scale sections across the basinusing: (1) Digital Elevation Model to map surface rift?related brittle structures; (2) Aeromagnetic data to determine the depth to the Precambrian basement;and (3) World Gravity Model 2012 to estimatecrustal and lithospheric thickness by applying the two?dimensional(2D) radially?averaged power spectral analysis and 2D forward gravity modeling. These cross?sectionsshow that the Eyasibasinnucleates within a previously unidentified suture zone within the Tanzanian cratonand that this suture zone is characterized by thinner lithospherethat can be as thin as ~95 km. This zone ofthinner lithosphere is offset southeastwardfrom the surface expression of the Eyasibasinand might have facilitated the formation of other basins further south. Furthermore, the lithospheric thickness map indicates that the Tanzanian craton is heterogeneous and possibly composed of multiplesmaller cratonic fragments.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 474, pp. 215-225.
Africa, Algeria
diamond inclusions
Abstract: Diamond-bearing UHP metamorphic rocks witness for subduction of lithospheric slabs into the mantle and their return to shallow levels. In this study we present U-Pb and trace elements analyses of zircon and rutile inclusions from a diamond-bearing garnet megacryst collected in a mélange unit exposed on the northern margin of Africa (Edough Massif, NE Algeria). Large rutile crystals (up to 300 ?m in size) analyzed in situ provide a U-Pb age of 32.4 ± 3.3 Ma interpreted as dating the prograde to peak subduction stage of the mafic protolith. Trace element analyses of minute zircons (?30 ?m) indicate that they formed in equilibrium with the garnet megacryst at a temperature of 740-810 °C, most likely during HP retrograde metamorphism. U-Pb analyses provide a significantly younger age of 20.7 ± 2.3 Ma attributed to exhumation of the UHP units. This study allows bracketing the age of UHP metamorphism in the Western Mediterranean Orogen to the Oligocene/early Miocene, thus unambiguously relating UHP metamorphism to the Alpine history. Exhumation of these UHP units is coeval with the counterclockwise rotation of the Corsica-Sardinia block and most likely resulted from subduction rollback that was driven by slab pull.
Armytage, R.M.G., Brandon, A.D., Peslier, A.H., Lapen, T.J.
Osmium isotope evidence for Early to Middle Proterozoic mantle lithosphere stabilization and concommitant production of juvenile crust in Dish Hill, CA peridotite xenoliths.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 137, pp. 113-133.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 198, pp. 1-16.
Mantle
Core chemistry
Abstract: A large number of siderophile (iron-loving) elements are also volatile, thus offering constraints on the origin of volatile elements in differentiated bodies such as Earth, Moon, Mars and Vesta. Metal-silicate partitioning data for many of these elements is lacking, making their overall mantle concentrations in these bodies difficult to model and origin difficult to distinguish between core formation and volatile depletion. To address this gap in understanding, we have undertaken systematic studies of four volatile siderophile elements - Sb, As, Ge and In - at variable temperature and variable Si content of metal. Several series were carried out at 1 GPa, and between 1500 and 1900 °C, for both C saturated and C-free conditions. The results show that temperature causes a decrease in the metal/silicate partition coefficient for all four elements. In addition, activity coefficients for each element have been determined and show a very strong dependence on Si content of Fe alloy. Si dissolved in metal significantly decreases the metal/silicate partition coefficients, at both 1600 and 1800 °C. The combination of temperature and Si content of the metal causes reduction of the metal-silicate partition coefficient to values that are close to those required for an origin of mantle As, Sb, Ge, and In concentrations by metal-silicate equilibrium processes. Combining these new results with previous studies on As, Sb, Ge, and In, allowed derivation of predictive expressions for metal/silicate partition coefficients for these elements which can then be applied to Earth. The expressions are applied to two scenarios for continuous accretion of Earth; specifically for constant and increasing fO2 during accretion. The results indicate that mantle concentrations of As, Sb, Ge, and In can be explained by metal-silicate equilibrium during an accretion scenario. The modeling is not especially sensitive to either scenario, although all element concentrations are explained better by a model with variable fO2. The specific effect of Si is important and calculations that include only S and C (and no Si) cannot reproduce the mantle As, Sb, Ge, and In concentrations. The final core composition in the variable fO2 model is 10.2% Si, 2% S, and 1.1% C (or XSi = 0.18, XS = 0.03, and XC = 0.04. These results suggest that core formation (involving a Si, S, and C-bearing metallic liquid) and accretion were the most important processes establishing many of Earth’s mantle volatile elements (indigenous), while post-core formation addition or re-equilibration (exogenous) was of secondary or minor importance.
Petrochemical interpretation of carbonatite-like rocks from the Chagatai Complex of the Tien Shan with appllication to the problem of diamond potential.
Petrochemical characteristics of the kimberlites in the Middle Markha region with application to the problem of the geochemical heterogeneity of kimberlites.
Geochemistry International, Vol. 45, 12, Dec. pp. 1197-1209.
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 10.1007/ s00410-018- 1480-3, 27p.
Russia, Siberia
kimberlite
Abstract: We studied olivines from the Devonian pre-trap (the Ilbokich occurrence) and the Triassic post-trap (the Chadobets occurrence) carbonate-rich ultramafic lamprophyres (UMLs) in the southwestern portion of the Siberian craton. On the basis of detailed investigations of major, minor, and trace-element distributions, we have reconstructed the main processes that control the origins of these olivines. These include fractional crystallisation from melt, assimilation, and fractional crystallisation processes with orthopyroxene assimilation, melt-reaction diffusive re-equilibration, alkali enrichment, and CO2 degassing of the melt. Furthermore, we inferred the composition of the sources of the primary UML melt and their possible correlations with proto-kimberlitic melts, as well as the influence of the Triassic Siberian plume on the composition of the lithospheric mantle. The main differences between olivines from the Ilbokich and the Chadobets aillikites were that the olivines from the former had more magnesium-rich cores (Mg# = 89.2 ± 0.2), had Mg- and Cr-rich transition zones (Mg# = 89.7 ± 0.2 and 300-500 ppm Cr), had lower Ni (up to 3100 ppm) and Li (1.4-1.5 ppm), and had higher B (0.8-2.6 ppm) contents, all at higher Fo values (90-86), relative to the olivines from the latter (Mg# = 88-75; 200-300 ppm Cr; up to 3400 ppm Ni; 1.4-2.4 ppm Li; 0.4-2.2 ppm B). The Siberian aillikite sources contained a significant amount of metasomatic material. Phlogopite-rich MARID-type veins provided the likely metasomatic component in the pre-trap Devonian Ilbokich aillikite source, whereas the Triassic Chadobets aillikitic post-trap melts were derived from a source with a significant carbonate component. A comparison of UML olivines with olivines from the pre-trap and post-trap Siberian kimberlites shows a striking similarity. This suggests that the carbonate component in the aillikitic source could have been produced by evolved kimberlite melts. The differences in the lithospheric metasomatic component that contributed to pre-trap and post-trap aillikitic melts can be interpreted as reflections of the thermal impact of the Siberian Traps, which reduced phlogopite-bearing metasomes within the southwestern Siberian sub-continental lithospheric mantle.
Lithology and Mineral Resources, Vol. 56, pp. 356-374.
Russia
deposit - Tomtor
Abstract: A comparative analysis of the composition and structure of the surface facies of carbonatite weathering crusts (profiles) in the Chuktukon (Russia) and Seis Lagos (Brazil) deposits and ultra-rich rare metal ores in the Tomtor deposit (Russia) is presented. It is shown that the main geochemical trends in the formation of the Tomtor-type ultra-rich rare metal ores and the surface facies of weathering profiles are opposite. The obtained results do not confirm the genetic link between the unique Tomtor ores and the surface facies of the crust of carbonatites, but serve as evidence of their later formation due to the reductive epigenesis of carbonatite weathering products under the influence of solutions draining the overlying coaliferous rocks. Wide distribution of the phenomena of colloidal liquid layering into manganese and ferruginous fractions was established for the first time in surface facies of the weathering crust of carbonatites, and active lateral colloidal migration of Ti from the host rocks was revealed.
Martin, A.M., Laporte, D., Koga, K.T., Kawamoto, T., Hammouda, T.
Experimental study of the stability of a dolomite + coesite assemblage in contact with peridotite: implications for sediment-mantle interaction and diamond formation during subduction.
Martin, A.M., Laporte, D., Koga, K.T., Kawamoto, T., Hammouda, T.
Experimental stidy of the stability of a dolomite + coesite assembalge in contact with peridotite: implications for sediment-mantle interaction and diamond formation during subduction.
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 171, 45p.
Mantle
Magmatism
Abstract: The origin and source rocks of alkali-rich and SiO2-undersatured magmas in the Earth’s upper mantle are still under debate. The garnet signature in rare earth element patterns of such magmas suggests a garnet-bearing source rock, which could be garnet lherzolite or garnet pyroxenite. Partial melting experiments were performed at 2.8 GPa and 1345-1445 °C in a piston-cylinder using mixtures of natural lherzolite with either 0.4 wt% H2O and 0.4 wt% CO2 or 0.7 wt% H2O and 0.7 wt% CO2. Different designs of AuPd capsules were used for melt extraction. The most successful design included a pentagonally shaped disc placed in the top part of the capsule for sufficient melt extraction. The degrees of partial melting range from 0.2 to 0.04 and decrease with decreasing temperature and volatile content. All samples contain olivine and orthopyroxene. The amounts of garnet and clinopyroxene decrease with increasing degree of partial melting until both minerals disappear from the residue. Depending on the capsule design, the melts quenched to a mixture of quench crystals and residual glass or to glass, allowing measurement of the volatile concentrations by Raman spectroscopy. The compositions of the partial melts range from basalts through picrobasalts to foidites. Compared to literature data for melting of dry lherzolites, the presence of H2O and CO2 reduces the SiO2 concentration and increases the MgO concentration of partial melts, but it has no observable effect on the enrichment of Na2O in the partial melts. The partial melts have compositions similar to natural melilitites from intraplate settings, which shows that SiO2-undersaturated intraplate magmas can be generated by melting of garnet lherzolite in the Earth’s upper mantle in the presence of H2O and CO2.
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 174, 21p. Pdf
Mantle
basanite
Abstract: The morphology of crystals in magmas strongly depends on the temperature regime of the system, in particular the degree of undercooling and the cooling rate. To simulate low degrees of undercooling, we developed a new experimental setup based on thermal migration, in which large cylinders of forsterite (single crystals) immersed in haplobasaltic melt were subjected to a temperature gradient. As forsterite solubility is sensitive to temperature, the forsterite on the high-temperature side undergoes dissolution and the dissolved components are transported toward the low-temperature side where a layer of newly grown forsterite forms (up to 340 ?m thick after 101 h). A striking feature is that the precipitation process does not produce a planar front of forsterite advancing at the expense of liquid: the growth front shows a fingered outline in planar section, with solid lobes separated by glass tubes that are perpendicular to the growth front. We ascribe this texture to cellular growth, a type of growth that had not been experimentally produced so far in silicate systems. We find that the development of cellular growth requires low degrees of undercooling (a few °C) and large crystal-liquid interfaces (~?1 mm across or more), and that it occurs at a growth rate of the order of 10?9 m/s. We found natural occurrences of cellular growth on the rims of olivines from basanites, but otherwise cellular textures are poorly documented in natural volcanic rocks. Melt inclusions were produced in our experiments, showing that they can form in olivine at relatively slow rates of growth (10?9 m/s or lower).
Timing and duration of kimberlitic magmatism in the Zimnii Bereg Diamondiferous province: evidence from Rb Sr age dat a on kimberlitic sills along the Mela River.
Doklady Earth Sciences, Vol. 407, 2, Feb-Mar. pp. 304-307.
International Journal of Earth Science, Vol. 109, 4, pp. 1487-1500.
Africa, Madagascar
tectonics
Abstract: This study uses gravimetric data integrated with recent seismic data published on south Madagascar to investigate geometry of crust-mantle interface. The regional tectonic framework of Madagascar is characterised by anastomosing network of up to 15-km-wide, 600-km-long and north-oriented high-strain zones, which originated during Neoproterozoic convergence. The studied Bouguer anomalies obtained from the International Gravimetric Bureau were high-pass filtered to emphasise short-wavelength gravimetric variations (shorter than 200 km). The Pan-African high-strain zones coincide with the positive gravimetric anomalies suggesting a link with deep seated high-density material. Considering the present-day thickness of the crust (35 km) and its seismic velocity record, the gravimetric anomalies can be visualised as narrow vertical tabular bodies located at the base of the Moho. Modelling further confirmed that such narrow vertical bodies could be stable over geologic time scale since these structures are relatively small (10 to 30 km wide). The vertical tabular bodies possibly reflect material transfer such as vertical motion of sub-crustal weak and possibly partially molten mantle along vertical deformation zones. It is proposed that these structures were initiated by folding of weak mantle-crust interface characterised by low-viscosity contrast between weak mantle and stronger granulitized lower crust during bulk pure shear-dominated horizontal shortening. It is proposed that the cuspate-lobate "mullion-type" geometry mimics rheological inversions of mafic and felsic rocks and shape of folds of variable scale observed in southern Madagascar. The formation of such mega-mullion structures is possibly an expression of "crème brulée" rheological model, where the deformation of the lithosphere is governed by stronger granulitic lower crust and weaker partially molten and/or hydrated mantle.
Abstract: Hf isotope data for zircons and whole-rocks from lower crustal mafic granulite and pyroxenite xenoliths from NW Russia are presented together with the results of U-Pb zircon dating, Sm-Nd and Rb-Sr isotopic compositions of bulk-rocks and minerals, and trace element compositions of minerals. Most zircons preserve a record of only the youngest metamorphic events, but a few Grt-granulite xenoliths retain Archean magmatic zircons from their protolith. Metamorphic zircons have highly variable ?Hf(t) values from -25 to -4. The least radiogenic zircons were formed by recrystallization of primary magmatic Archean zircons. Zircons with the most radiogenic ?Hf grew before garnet or were contemporaneous with its formation. Zircons with ?Hf(t) from -15 to -9 formed by various mechanisms, including recrystallization of pre-existing metamorphic zircons, subsolidus growth in the presence of garnet and exsolution from rutile. They inherited their Hf isotopic composition from clinopyroxene, pargasite, rutile and earlier-formed zircon that had equilibrated with garnet. Subsolidus zircons were formed in response to a major change in mineral association (i.e. garnet- and zircon-producing reactions including partial melting). Recrystallized zircons date the onset of high-temperature conditions without a major change in mineral association. Age data for metamorphic zircons fall into five groups: >1•91 Ga, 1•81-1•86 Ga, 1•74-1•77 Ga, 1•64-1•67 Ga and <1•6 Ga. Most ages correlate with metamorphic events in the regional upper crust superimposed onto rocks of the Belomorian belt during formation of the Lapland Granulite Belt. Zircon formation and resetting at 1•64-1•67 Ga significantly postdates Lapland-Kola orogenic events and may relate to the onset of Mesoproterozoic rifting. The youngest ages (1•6-1•3 Ga) correspond to an event that affected only a few grains in some samples and can be explained by interaction with a localized fluid. The observed garnet-granulite associations were formed at 1•83 Ga in Arkhangelsk xenoliths and 1•74-1•76 Ga in most Kola xenoliths. By the end of the Lapland-Kola orogeny, the rocks were already assembled in the lower crust. However, no addition of juvenile material has been detected and preservation of pre-Lapland-Kola metamorphic zircon indicates that some xenoliths represent an older lower crust. Granulites, pyroxenites and Phl-rich rocks have a common metamorphic history since at least c. 1•75 Ga. At about 1•64 Ga metasomatic introduction of phlogopite took place; however, this was only one of several phlogopite-forming events in the lower crust.
Abstract: We report new geological, mineralogical, geochemical and geochronological data about the Katugin Ta-Nb-Y-Zr (REE) deposit, which is located in the Kalar Ridge of Eastern Siberia (the southern part of the Siberian Craton). All these data support a magmatic origin of the Katugin rare-metal deposit rather than the previously proposed metasomatic fault-related origin. Our research has proved the genetic relation between ores of the Katugin deposit and granites of the Katugin complex. We have studied granites of the eastern segment of the Eastern Katugin massif, including arfvedsonite, aegirine-arfvedsonite and aegirine granites. These granites belong to the peralkaline type. They are characterized by high alkali content (up to 11.8?wt% Na2O?+?K2O), extremely high iron content (FeO?/(FeO??+?MgO)?=?0.96-1.00), very high content of most incompatible elements - Rb, Y, Zr, Hf, Ta, Nb, Th, U, REEs (except for Eu) and F, and low concentrations of CaO, MgO, P2O5, Ba, and Sr. They demonstrate negative and CHUR-close ?Nd(t) values of 0.0…?1.9. We suggest that basaltic magmas of OIB type (possibly with some the crustal contamination) represent a dominant part of the granitic source. Moreover, the fluorine-enriched fluid phases could provide an additional source of the fluorine. We conclude that most of the mineralization of the Katugin ore deposit occurred during the magmatic stage of the alkaline granitic source melt. The results of detailed mineralogical studies suggest three major types of ores in the Katugin deposit: Zr mineralization, Ta-Nb-REE mineralization and aluminum fluoride mineralization. Most of the ore minerals crystallized from the silicate melt during the magmatic stage. The accessory cryolites in granites crystallized from the magmatic silicate melt enriched in fluorine. However, cryolites in large veins and lens-like bodies crystallized in the latest stage from the fluorine enriched melt. The zircons from the ores in the aegirine-arfvedsonite granite have been dated at 2055?±?7?Ma. This age is close to the previously published 2066?±?6?Ma zircon age of the aegirine-arfvedsonite granites, suggesting that the formation of the Katugin rare-metal deposit is genetically related to the formation of peralkaline granites. We conclude that Katugin rare-metal granites are anorogenic. They can be related to a Paleoproterozoic (?2.05?Ga) mantle plume. As there is no evidence of the 2.05?Ga mantle plume in other areas of southern Siberia, we suggest that the Katugin mineralization occurred on the distant allochtonous terrane, which has been accreted to Siberian Craton later.
Abstract: To provide new insights into the evolution of kimberlitic magmas, we have undertaken a detailed petrographic and mineralogical investigation of highly evolved carbonate-phlogopite-bearing kimberlites of the Kepino cluster, Arkhangelsk kimberlite province, Russia. The Kepino kimberlites are represented by volcanoclastic breccias and massive macrocrystic units within pipes as well as coherent porphyritic kimberlites within sills. The volcanoclastic units from pipes are similar in petrography and mineral composition to archetypal (Group 1) kimberlite, whereas the sills represent evolved kimberlites that exhibit a wide variation in amounts of carbonate and phlogopite. The late-stage evolution of kimberlitic melts involves increasing oxygen fugacity and fluid-phase evolution (forming carbonate segregations by exsolution, etc.). These processes are accompanied by the transformation of primary Al- and Ti-bearing phlogopite toward tetraferriphlogopite and the transition of spinel compositions from magmatic chromite to magnesian ulvöspinel and titanomagnetite. Similar primary kimberlitic melts emplaced as sills and pipes may be transitional to carbonatite melts in the shallow crust. The kimberlitic pipes are characterised by low carbonate amounts that may reflect the fluid degassing process during an explosive emplacement of the pipes. The Kepino kimberlite age, determined as 397.3 ± 1.2 Ma, indicates two episodes of ultramafic alkaline magmatism in the Arkhangelsk province, the first producing non-economic evolved kimberlites of the Kepino cluster and the second producing economic-grade diamondiferous kimberlites.
Abstract: Hf isotope data for zircons and whole-rocks from lower crustal mafic granulite and pyroxenite xenoliths from NW Russia are presented together with the results of U-Pb zircon dating, Sm-Nd and Rb-Sr isotopic compositions of bulk-rocks and minerals, and trace element compositions of minerals. Most zircons preserve a record of only the youngest metamorphic events, but a few Grt-granulite xenoliths retain Archean magmatic zircons from their protolith. Metamorphic zircons have highly variable ?Hf(t) values from -25 to -4. The least radiogenic zircons were formed by recrystallization of primary magmatic Archean zircons. Zircons with the most radiogenic ?Hf grew before garnet or were contemporaneous with its formation. Zircons with ?Hf(t) from -15 to -9 formed by various mechanisms, including recrystallization of pre-existing metamorphic zircons, subsolidus growth in the presence of garnet and exsolution from rutile. They inherited their Hf isotopic composition from clinopyroxene, pargasite, rutile and earlier-formed zircon that had equilibrated with garnet. Subsolidus zircons were formed in response to a major change in mineral association (i.e. garnet- and zircon-producing reactions including partial melting). Recrystallized zircons date the onset of high-temperature conditions without a major change in mineral association. Age data for metamorphic zircons fall into five groups: >1•91 Ga, 1•81-1•86 Ga, 1•74-1•77 Ga, 1•64-1•67 Ga and <1•6 Ga. Most ages correlate with metamorphic events in the regional upper crust superimposed onto rocks of the Belomorian belt during formation of the Lapland Granulite Belt. Zircon formation and resetting at 1•64-1•67 Ga significantly postdates Lapland-Kola orogenic events and may relate to the onset of Mesoproterozoic rifting. The youngest ages (1•6-1•3 Ga) correspond to an event that affected only a few grains in some samples and can be explained by interaction with a localized fluid. The observed garnet-granulite associations were formed at 1•83 Ga in Arkhangelsk xenoliths and 1•74-1•76 Ga in most Kola xenoliths. By the end of the Lapland-Kola orogeny, the rocks were already assembled in the lower crust. However, no addition of juvenile material has been detected and preservation of pre-Lapland-Kola metamorphic zircon indicates that some xenoliths represent an older lower crust. Granulites, pyroxenites and Phl-rich rocks have a common metamorphic history since at least c. 1•75 Ga. At about 1•64 Ga metasomatic introduction of phlogopite took place; however, this was only one of several phlogopite-forming events in the lower crust.
Neoproterozoic alkaline magmatism and associated igneous rocks in the western framing of the Siberian craton: petrography, geochemistry, and geochronology.
Russian Geology and Geophysics, Vol. 53, 11, pp. 1176-1196.
Abstract: In the northern part of the Anabar Shield, orthopyroxene plagiogneisses of the granulite Daldyn Group host lenses of mafic rocks surrounded by melanocratic rims. According to their chemical composition, the mafic rocks correspond to subalkaline gabbro, the plagiogneisses correspond to granodiorites contaminated with mafic material, and the rims are diorites. The orthopyroxene plagiogneisses of granodiorite composition have 147Sm/144Nd = 0.1097, ?Nd(?) = 1.6, TNd(DM) = 3.47 Ga and are metamorphosed anatectic granitoids with an age of 3.34 Ga. The mafic rocks have high Zr, Th, and Pb contents, are enriched in REE (?REE = 636 ppm), with a high degree of fractionation [(La/Yb)N = 17.73] and a well-defined Eu minimum (Eu/Eu* = 0.51), and have 147Sm/144Nd = 0.099, ?Nd(?) = 1.4 and TNd(DM) = 3.65 Ga. It is assumed that these rocks crystallized from melt derived from an enriched mantle (plume) source. Based on U-Pb (SHRIMP-II) dating of 50 zircon grains from the mafic rocks, a group of grains with concordant ages from 3567 to 1939 Ma was distinguished, along with a large number of discordant values. Multiple measurements in zircon grains with discordant age values make it possible to identify seven grains of Eoarchean age, with upper intercepts of the discordia corresponding to 3987 ± 71 to 3599 ± 33 Ma. The Lu-Hf systematics of 14 zircon grains is characterized by ?Hf(T) = +3.7 and by close values of THf(DM) = 3.95 and TCHf = 3.93 Ga (3.99 Ga for the oldest zircon). The Paleoarchean (3.57 Ga) zircons are characterized by negative values of ?Hf(T) = -5.3 and -6.8, THf(DM) = 3.92-3.98 Ga, and TCHf = 4.14-4.24 Ga, which indicate recycling of the preexisting Eoarchean and Hadean continental crust. The younger zircon (3287-2410 Ma) was also formed when the preexisting crust was recycled.
Abstract: We present petrography and mineral chemistry for both phlogopite, from mantle-derived xenoliths (garnet peridotite, eclogite and clinopyroxene-phlogopite rocks) and for megacryst, macrocryst and groundmass flakes from the Grib kimberlite in the Arkhangelsk diamond province of Russia to provide new insights into multi-stage metasomatism in the subcratonic lithospheric mantle (SCLM) and the origin of phlogopite in kimberlite. Based on the analysed xenoliths, phlogopite is characterized by several generations. The first generation (Phl1) occurs as coarse, discrete grains within garnet peridotite and eclogite xenoliths and as a rock-forming mineral within clinopyroxene-phlogopite xenoliths. The second phlogopite generation (Phl2) occurs as rims and outer zones that surround the Phl1 grains and as fine flakes within kimberlite-related veinlets filled with carbonate, serpentine, chlorite and spinel. In garnet peridotite xenoliths, phlogopite occurs as overgrowths surrounding garnet porphyroblasts, within which phlogopite is associated with Cr-spinel and minor carbonate. In eclogite xenoliths, phlogopite occasionally associates with carbonate bearing veinlet networks. Phlogopite, from the kimberlite, occurs as megacrysts, macrocrysts, microcrysts and fine flakes in the groundmass and matrix of kimberlitic pyroclasts. Most phlogopite grains within the kimberlite are characterised by signs of deformation and form partly fragmented grains, which indicates that they are the disintegrated fragments of previously larger grains. Phl1, within the garnet peridotite and clinopyroxene-phlogopite xenoliths, is characterised by low Ti and Cr contents (TiO2 < 1 wt.%, Cr2O3 < 1 wt.% and Mg# = 100 × Mg/(Mg + Fe) > 92) typical of primary peridotite phlogopite in mantle peridotite xenoliths from global kimberlite occurrences. They formed during SCLM metasomatism that led to a transformation from garnet peridotite to clinopyroxene-phlogopite rocks and the crystallisation of phlogopite and high-Cr clinopyroxene megacrysts before the generation of host-kimberlite magmas. One of the possible processes to generate low-Ti-Cr phlogopite is via the replacement of garnet during its interaction with a metasomatic agent enriched in K and H2O. Rb-Sr isotopic data indicates that the metasomatic agent had a contribution of more radiogenic source than the host-kimberlite magma. Compared with peridotite xenoliths, eclogite xenoliths feature low-Ti phlogopites that are depleted in Cr2O3 despite a wider range of TiO2 concentrations. The presence of phlogopite in eclogite xenoliths indicates that metasomatic processes affected peridotite as well as eclogite within the SCLM beneath the Grib kimberlite. Phl2 has high Ti and Cr concentrations (TiO2 > 2 wt.%, Cr2O3 > 1 wt.% and Mg# = 100 × Mg/(Mg + Fe) < 92) and compositionally overlaps with phlogopite from polymict breccia xenoliths that occur in global kimberlite formations. These phlogopites are the product of kimberlitic magma and mantle rock interaction at mantle depths where Phl2 overgrew Phl1 grains or crystallized directly from stalled batches of kimberlitic magmas. Megacrysts, most macrocrysts and microcrysts are disintegrated phlogopite fragments from metasomatised peridotite and eclogite xenoliths. Fine phlogopite flakes within kimberlite groundmass represent mixing of high-Ti-Cr phlogopite antecrysts and high-Ti and low-Cr kimberlitic phlogopite with high Al and Ba contents that may have formed individual grains or overgrown antecrysts. Based on the results of this study, we propose a schematic model of SCLM metasomatism involving phlogopite crystallization, megacryst formation, and genesis of kimberlite magmas as recorded by the Grib pipe.
Evolution of deep crustal roots of the Arhangelsk Diamondiferous province: evidences from crustal xenoliths and xenocrysts from Devonian kimberlite pipes.
Abstract: The paper reports detailed data on phlogopite from kimberlite of three facies types in the Arkhangelsk Diamondiferous Province (ADP): (i) massive magmatic kimberlite (Ermakovskaya-7 Pipe), (ii) transitional type between massive volcaniclastic and magmatic kimberlite (Grib Pipe), and (iii) volcanic kimberlite (Karpinskii-1 and Karpinskii-2 pipes). Kimberlite from the Ermakovskaya-7 Pipe contains only groundmass phlogopite. Kimberlite from the Grib Pipe contains a number of phlogopite populations: megacrysts, macrocrysts, matrix phlogopite, and this mineral in xenoliths. Phlogopite macrocrysts and matrix phlogopite define a single compositional trend reflecting the evolution of the kimberlite melt. The composition points of phlogopite from the xenoliths lie on a single crystallization trend, i.e., the mineral also crystallized from kimberlite melt, which likely actively metasomatized the host rocks from which the xenoliths were captured. Phlogopite from volcaniclastic kimberlite from the Karpinskii-1 and Karpinskii-2 pipes does not show either any clearly distinct petrographic setting or compositional differentiation. The kimberlite was dated by the Rb–Sr technique on phlogopite and additionally by the 40Ar/39Ar method. Because it is highly probable that phlogopite from all pipes crystallized from kimberlite melt, the crystallization age of the kimberlite can be defined as 376 ± 3 Ma for the Grib Pipe, 380 ± 2 Ma for the Karpinskii-1 pipe, 375 ± 2 Ma for the Karpinskii-2 Pipe, and 377 ± 0.4 Ma for the Ermakovskaya-7 Pipe. The age of the pipes coincides within the error and suggests that the melts of the pipes were emplaced almost simultaneously. Our geochronologic data on kimberlite emplacement in ADP lie within the range of 380 ± 2 to 375 ± Ma and coincide with most age values for Devonian alkaline–ultramafic complexes in the Kola Province: 379 ± 5 Ma; Arzamastsev and Wu, 2014). These data indicate that the kimberlite was formed during the early evolution of the Kola Province, when alkaline–ultramafic complexes (including those with carbonatite) were emplaced.
Abstract: To provide new insights into the origin and evolution of ultramafic lamprophyres (UMLs) and their mantle source, we examined two UML (aillikite and damtjernite) occurrences of different ages in the western portion of the Siberian Craton (Ilbokich and Chadobets). New age, mineral and rock geochemistry, along with Sr-Nd-Pb-C-O isotope data was obtained. Our new 206Pb/238U perovskite age (399 ± 4 Ma) confirms the previously published Early Devonian age of the Ilbokich aillikite. RbSr isochron and 40Ar/39Ar dating yielded a Middle Triassic age (243 ± 3 Ma and 241 ± 1 Ma, respectively) for the Chadobets aillikites, indicating post-Trap emplacement of these rocks. Both UMLs are characterized by incompatible elements, including light rare earth element (LREE) enrichments (La is up to ×200 chondrite concentration), and strong fractionation of REEs ((La/Yb)n: 33-84). Despite the close geochemical affinity of both UMLs, the Nd isotopic compositions of aillikites, as well as the Pb isotopic composition of Chadobets and Ilbokich UMLs, do not overlap and are distinctly different from each other. The initial Sr and Nd isotopic compositions of the Ilbokich UMLs fall in within a narrow 87Sr/86Sr0 range (0.7032-0.7042) and ?Nd(T) (4.03-3.97). Chadobets UMLs have a similar Sr isotopic signature (87Sr/86Sr0: 0.7031-0.7043) and a more depleted Nd isotopic signature (?Nd(T) 4.09-5.08). The initial Pb isotope compositions of the Chadobets UMLs are moderately radiogenic, ranging between 206Pb/204Pb = 18.4-19.0, 208Pb/204Pb = 38.3-38.8, and are characterized by a narrow 207Pb/204Pb ratio between 15.5 and 15.6. The Ilbokich Pb isotope compositions are less variable and range between 206Pb/204Pb = 18.0-18.4, 208Pb/204Pb = 37.8-38.4 and 207Pb/204Pb ratios between 15.5 and 15.6. The oxygen isotopic composition of carbonate from both UMLs is characterized by highly variable ?18O values from +12.1 and up to +20.5‰ (SMOW). The isotopic composition of ?13C values range from ?1.3‰ to ?7.1. Based on the minor impact of crustal contamination in both aillikites, it is inferred that their radiogenic isotope composition reflects a mantle source signature. The mantle source of the Chadobets aillikites is likely to include carbonatitic magma as a metasomatic agent. In contrast, phlogopite-rich metasomes within the lithospheric mantle could have contributed more significantly to the Ilbokich aillikites. These metasomes could be formed during the Caledonian orogeny, which did not only affect the southwestern boundary of the Siberian Craton, but also expanded to the craton interior. This study provides additional support for the evolution of the south-western portion of the Siberian SCLM, ranging from mantle containing phlogopite enrichment domains during the Early Devonian to hydrous-phase reduced mantle in the Triassic due to the thermal impact of the Siberian Traps.
Abstract: To provide new insights into the origin and evolution of ultramafic lamprophyres (UMLs) and their mantle source, we examined two UML (aillikite and damtjernite) occurrences of different ages in the western portion of the Siberian Craton (Ilbokich and Chadobets). New age, mineral and rock geochemistry, along with Sr-Nd-Pb-C-O isotope data was obtained. Our new 206Pb/238U perovskite age (399 ± 4 Ma) confirms the previously published Early Devonian age of the Ilbokich aillikite. RbSr isochron and 40Ar/39Ar dating yielded a Middle Triassic age (243 ± 3 Ma and 241 ± 1 Ma, respectively) for the Chadobets aillikites, indicating post-Trap emplacement of these rocks. Both UMLs are characterized by incompatible elements, including light rare earth element (LREE) enrichments (La is up to ×200 chondrite concentration), and strong fractionation of REEs ((La/Yb)n: 33-84). Despite the close geochemical affinity of both UMLs, the Nd isotopic compositions of aillikites, as well as the Pb isotopic composition of Chadobets and Ilbokich UMLs, do not overlap and are distinctly different from each other. The initial Sr and Nd isotopic compositions of the Ilbokich UMLs fall in within a narrow 87Sr/86Sr0 range (0.7032-0.7042) and ?Nd(T) (4.03-3.97). Chadobets UMLs have a similar Sr isotopic signature (87Sr/86Sr0: 0.7031-0.7043) and a more depleted Nd isotopic signature (?Nd(T) 4.09-5.08). The initial Pb isotope compositions of the Chadobets UMLs are moderately radiogenic, ranging between 206Pb/204Pb = 18.4-19.0, 208Pb/204Pb = 38.3-38.8, and are characterized by a narrow 207Pb/204Pb ratio between 15.5 and 15.6. The Ilbokich Pb isotope compositions are less variable and range between 206Pb/204Pb = 18.0-18.4, 208Pb/204Pb = 37.8-38.4 and 207Pb/204Pb ratios between 15.5 and 15.6. The oxygen isotopic composition of carbonate from both UMLs is characterized by highly variable ?18O values from +12.1 and up to +20.5‰ (SMOW). The isotopic composition of ?13C values range from ?1.3‰ to ?7.1. Based on the minor impact of crustal contamination in both aillikites, it is inferred that their radiogenic isotope composition reflects a mantle source signature. The mantle source of the Chadobets aillikites is likely to include carbonatitic magma as a metasomatic agent. In contrast, phlogopite-rich metasomes within the lithospheric mantle could have contributed more significantly to the Ilbokich aillikites. These metasomes could be formed during the Caledonian orogeny, which did not only affect the southwestern boundary of the Siberian Craton, but also expanded to the craton interior. This study provides additional support for the evolution of the south-western portion of the Siberian SCLM, ranging from mantle containing phlogopite enrichment domains during the Early Devonian to hydrous-phase reduced mantle in the Triassic due to the thermal impact of the Siberian Traps.
Abstract: To provide new insights into the type and extent of mantle metasomatism in the subcratonic lithospheric mantle, we examined the Sr-Nd-O isotopic compositions of orthopyroxene, clinopyroxene, garnet, ilmenite and phlogopite from sheared garnet lherzolite, granular garnet harzburgites and lherzolites and clinopyroxene-phlogopite rocks from the Grib kimberlite in the Arkhangelsk diamond province in northwestern Russia. Clinopyroxene and orthopyroxene from sheared garnet lherzolite initially have a close value of 87Sr/86Sr(t) (~0.7034) and close weak positive ?Nd. Orthopyroxene and clinopyroxene are in oxygen isotope equilibrium with coexisting olivine. Clinopyroxene from a garnet harzburgite has a low 87Sr/86Sr(t) isotope ratio of 0.70266. Clinopyroxene from granular garnet lherzolites has a relatively narrow variation in 87Sr/86Sr(t) (0.70456-0.70582) and considerably larger variations in ?Nd (?4.3???+1.0) isotope ratios. Garnet displays elevated initial 87Sr/86Sr(t) values (0.70540-0.70633). Ilmenite shows a narrow range in 87Sr/86Sr(t) (0.70497-0.70522) coupled with ?Nd values of +0.4 and +3.5. These isotopic data suggest granular garnet lherzolite of mantle metasomatism took place during the interaction of kimberlite melts with SCLM that contained mica-amphibole-rutile-ilmenite-diopside (MARID)-type metasomes. Clinopyroxenes from clinopyroxene-phlogopite (phlogopite wehrlite) xenoliths display a broader range in 87Sr/86Sr(t) (0.70486-0.70813) that is significantly higher than the kimberlite values and a circa-chondritic ?Nd (?0.1 ??+1.3) with a restricted ?18O range (5.11‰-5.33‰). More radiogenic Sr isotopic composition decoupled from Nd isotopes could have been induced by metasomatic melt/fluid related to a subducted material. The isotopic compositions of mantle minerals preserve Sr-Nd isotopic evidence of pre-kimberlite metasomatic events that were probably due to incomplete reequilibration with ultramafic carbonated melt. Based on mineral pairs Rb-Sr isochrons and a clinopyroxene-based Sm-Nd errochron, these mantle metasomatic events correspond to ~550-600?Ma and ~1200?Ma episodes of magmatic-thermal activity.
Abstract: The paper reports detailed data on phlogopite from kimberlite of three facies types in the Arkhangelsk Diamondiferous Province (ADP): (i) massive magmatic kimberlite (Ermakovskaya-7 Pipe), (ii) transitional type between massive volcaniclastic and magmatic kimberlite (Grib Pipe), and (iii) volcanic kimberlite (Karpinskii-1 and Karpinskii-2 pipes). Kimberlite from the Ermakovskaya-7 Pipe contains only groundmass phlogopite. Kimberlite from the Grib Pipe contains a number of phlogopite populations: megacrysts, macrocrysts, matrix phlogopite, and this mineral in xenoliths. Phlogopite macrocrysts and matrix phlogopite define a single compositional trend reflecting the evolution of the kimberlite melt. The composition points of phlogopite from the xenoliths lie on a single crystallization trend, i.e., the mineral also crystallized from kimberlite melt, which likely actively metasomatized the host rocks from which the xenoliths were captured. Phlogopite from volcaniclastic kimberlite from the Karpinskii-1 and Karpinskii-2 pipes does not show either any clearly distinct petrographic setting or compositional differentiation. The kimberlite was dated by the Rb-Sr technique on phlogopite and additionally by the 40Ar/39Ar method. Because it is highly probable that phlogopite from all pipes crystallized from kimberlite melt, the crystallization age of the kimberlite can be defined as 376 ± 3 Ma for the Grib Pipe, 380 ± 2 Ma for the Karpinskii-1 pipe, 375 ± 2 Ma for the Karpinskii-2 Pipe, and 377 ± 0.4 Ma for the Ermakovskaya-7 Pipe. The age of the pipes coincides within the error and suggests that the melts of the pipes were emplaced almost simultaneously. Our geochronologic data on kimberlite emplacement in ADP lie within the range of 380 ± 2 to 375 ± Ma and coincide with most age values for Devonian alkaline-ultramafic complexes in the Kola Province: 379 ± 5 Ma; Arzamastsev and Wu, 2014). These data indicate that the kimberlite was formed during the early evolution of the Kola Province, when alkaline-ultramafic complexes (including those with carbonatite) were emplaced.
Abstract: New petrographic, geochemical, and isotopic (Sr, Nd, and ?18?) data on olivine and pyroxene phenocrysts provide constraints on the composition and crustal evolution of primary melts of Paleoproterozoic (2.40 Ga) picrodoleritic sills in the northwest Kola province, Fennoscandian Shield. The picrodolerites form differentiated sills with S-shaped compositional profiles. Their chilled margins comprise porphyritic picrodolerite (upper margin) and olivine gabbronorite (bottom) with olivine and clinopyroxene phenocrysts. Analysis of the available data allows us to recognize three main stages in the crystallization of mineral assemblages. The central parts of large (up to 2 mm) olivine phenocrysts (Ol-1-C) crystallized at the early stage. This olivine (Mg# 85-92) is enriched in Ni (from 2845 to 3419 ppm), has stable Ni/Mg ratio, low Ti, Mn and Co concentrations, and contains tiny (up to 10 ?m) diopside-spinel dendritic lamella that probably originated due to the exsolution from high Ca- and Cr- primary magmatic olivine. All these features of Ol-1-C are typical of olivine from primitive picritic and komatiitic magmas (De Hoog et al., 2010; Asafov et al., 2018). Ol-1-C contains large (up to 0.25 mm) crystalline inclusions of high-Al enstatite (Mg# 80-88) and clinopyroxene (Mg# 82-90), occasionally in association with Ti-pargasite and chromian spinel (60.4 wt.% Al2O3). These inclusions are regarded as microxenoliths of wall rock that were captured by primary melt at depths more than 30 km and preserved due to the conservation in magmatic olivine. The second stage was responsible for the crystallization of Ol-1 rim (Ol-1-R), small (up to 0.3 mm) olivine (Ol-2, Mg# 76-85) grains, and central parts of large (up to 1.5 mm) clinopyroxene (Cpx-C) phenocrysts in the mid-crustal transitional magma chamber (at a depth of 15-20 km) at 1160-1350°C. At the third stage, Cpx-C phenocrysts were overgrown by low-Mg rims (Mg# 70-72) similar in composition to the groundmass clinopyroxene from chilled picrodolerite and gabbro-dolerite in the central parts of the sills. This stage likely completed the evolution of picrodoleritic magma and occurred in the upper crust at a depth of about 5 km. All stages of picrodoleritic magma crystallization were accompanied by contamination. Primary melts were contaminated by upper mantle and/or lower crust as recognized from xenocrystic inclusions in Ol-1-C. The second contamination stage is supported by the negative values of ?Nd(2.40) = -1.1 in clinopyroxene phenocrysts. At the third stage, contamination likely occurred in the upper crust when ascending melts filled gentle fractures. This caused vertical whole-rock Nd heterogeneity in the sills (Erofeeva et al., 2019), and difference in Nd isotopic composition of clinopyroxene phenocrysts and doleritic groundmass. It was also recognized that residual evolved melts are enriched in radiogenic strontium but have neodymium isotopic composition similar to other samples. It could be explained by the interaction of the melts with fluid formed via decomposition of biotite from surrounding gneisses under the effect of high-temperature melts.
National geochemical Reconnaissance: regional stream sediment and water data: Travaillant Lake area.. analytical, mineralogical kimberlite indicator data
Geological Survey of Canada Open File, 4951, 1 CD May 17, $ 9.10
International Journal of Remote Sensing, Vol. 37, 12, pp. 2727-2779.
Canada, Ontario
News item - permafrost
Abstract: Permafrost is an important ground thermal condition that has significant biophysical and socio-economic impacts. In order to better understand the distribution and dynamics of permafrost, there is a need to map permafrost at high spatial resolution. This study is part of a research project that aims to model and map permafrost using remote sensing images and the Northern Ecosystem Soil Temperature (NEST) model in the central part of the Hudson Bay Lowland in northern Ontario, Canada. The study area is near the southern margin of permafrost region where permafrost exists only in isolated patches. In this study, we ran the NEST model from 1932 to 2012 using a climate data set compiled from station observations and grid data sources. The model outputs were then compared to field observations acquired during 2009 -2012 at seven peat monitoring stations and two flux towers, which represent three major types of peatland in the study area (bog, fen, and palsa). The simulated soil temperatures at various depths show good agreement with the observations, and the simulated latent and sensible heat fluxes and net radiation are similar to the observations at the two flux towers. The model accurately shows the existence of permafrost only at palsa sites. Based on the general range of climate and ground conditions in this area, sensitivity tests indicate that the modelled permafrost conditions are sensitive to leaf area index, air temperature, precipitation, and soil texture. Therefore, the NEST model is capable of simulating ground temperature and permafrost conditions in where permafrost occurs only sporadically. A companion paper (part 2) uses the model with Landsat and Radarsat imagery to map the distribution and dynamics of permafrost in this area.
Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 114, pp. 363-373. pdf
Mantle
melting
Abstract: Sulfur is an important element present in natural kimberlites and along with CO2, S can play a role in the kimberlite degassing. We have investigated experimentally the change in S content and CO2 solubility in synthetic kimberlitic melts in response to a range of pressure (0.5 to 2.0 GPa) and temperature (1500 to 1525 °C). Several initial S concentrations were investigated ranging from 0 to 24000 ppm. The dissolved CO2 and S were determined by Raman spectroscopy and Electron Probe Micro-Analyses. Under the investigated oxidizing conditions (?FMQ?+?1), S is dissolved in the glass only as S6+ forming sulfate molecular groups (SO42?). The measured S concentration in the glasses increases from 2900 to 22000 ppm. These results suggest that the experimental conditions were below saturation with respect to S and that the S solubility is higher than 22000 ppm for kimberlitic melts; regardless of the experimental conditions considered here. CO2 is dissolved as CO32? molecular groups. The CO2 solubility ranges from 3.0 to 11.3 wt% between 0.5 and 2.0 GPa. CO2 solubility is not affected by the presence of S; which suggests that SO42? and CO32? clusters have two distinct molecular environments not interacting together. This result implies that both CO2 and S are efficiently transported by kimberlitic melt from the upper mantle towards the atmosphere.
Abstract: The existence of undulations of the geoid, gravity and bathymetry in ocean basins, as well as anomalies in heat flow, point to the existence of small scale convection beneath tectonic plates. The instabilities that could develop at the base of the lithosphere are sufficiently small scale (< 500 km) that they remain mostly elusive from seismic detection. We take advantage of 3D spherical numerical geodynamic models displaying plate-like behavior to study the interaction between large-scale flow and small-scale convection. We find that finger-shaped instabilities develop at seafloor ages > 60 Ma. They form networks that are shaped by the plate evolution, slabs, plumes and the geometry of continental boundaries. Plumes impacting the boundary layer from below have a particular influence through rejuvenating the thermal lithosphere. They create a wake in which new instabilities form downstream. These wakes form channels that are about 1000 km wide, and thus are possibly detectable by seismic tomography. Beneath fast plates, cold sinking instabilities are tilted in the direction opposite to plate motion, while they sink vertically for slow plates. These instabilities are too small to be detected by usual seismic methods, since they are about 200 km in lateral scale. However, this preferred orientation of instabilities below fast plates could produce a pattern of large-scale azimuthal anisotropy consistent with both plate motions and the large scale organisation of azimuthal anisotropy obtained from recent surface wave models.
Abstract: The existence of undulations of the geoid, gravity and bathymetry in ocean basins, as well as anomalies in heat flow, point to the existence of small scale convection beneath tectonic plates. The instabilities that could develop at the base of the lithosphere are sufficiently small scale (< 500 km) that they remain mostly elusive from seismic detection. We take advantage of 3D spherical numerical geodynamic models displaying plate-like behavior to study the interaction between large-scale flow and small-scale convection. We find that finger-shaped instabilities develop at seafloor ages > 60 Ma. They form networks that are shaped by the plate evolution, slabs, plumes and the geometry of continental boundaries. Plumes impacting the boundary layer from below have a particular influence through rejuvenating the thermal lithosphere. They create a wake in which new instabilities form downstream. These wakes form channels that are about 1000 km wide, and thus are possibly detectable by seismic tomography. Beneath fast plates, cold sinking instabilities are tilted in the direction opposite to plate motion, while they sink vertically for slow plates. These instabilities are too small to be detected by usual seismic methods, since they are about 200 km in lateral scale. However, this preferred orientation of instabilities below fast plates could produce a pattern of large-scale azimuthal anisotropy consistent with both plate motions and the large scale organisation of azimuthal anisotropy obtained from recent surface wave models.
Abstract: The petrographic study of two samples (quartzite and impactite) of Cerro León, a mountain range located in the middle of very probable impact basins (Cerro Leon-1, 2, 3 and 4-department of Alto Paraguay, Western-Paraguay) indicated evidences of impact metamorphism: PDFs (Not decorated and decorated) and diaplectic glass. Associated with diaplectic glass, impact diamonds or diamond/lonsdaleite crystals (micro and small macros) were observed with a range of morphologies including isolated and mostly agglutinated crystal varieties. Impact diamonds estimated to have formed by carbonate impact metamorphism present in the sedimentary target-rock of the Silurian/Devonian age. The identification of elements that reveal the impact metamorphism, in the analyzed samples of the Cerro León, evidences that the area of occurrence that would have been indicated as Very Probable Impact Basin, would be more of an Impact Basin.
Boletin del Museo Nacional de Historia Narural del Paraguay, Vol. 20, 2, pp. 205-213. pdf available in * Port
South America, Paraguay
Impact Crater
Abstract: We report here the discovery and study of several new modeled large impact craters in Eastern Paraguay, South America. They were studied by geophysical information (gravimetry, magnetism), field geology and also by microscopic petrography. Clear evidences of shock metamorphic effects were found (e.g., diaplectic glasses, PF, PDF in quartz and feldspar) at 4 of the modeled craters: 1) Negla: diameter:~80-81 km., 2) Yasuka Renda D:~96 km., 3) Tapyta, D: ~80 km. and 4) San Miguel, D: 130-136 km. 5) Curuguaty, D: ~110 km. was detected and studied only by geophysical information. Target-rocks range goes from the crystalline Archaic basement to Permian sediments. The modeled craters were in some cases cut by tholeiitic/alkaline rocks of Mesozoic age and partially covered by lavas of the basaltic Mesozoic flows (Negla, Yasuka Renda, Tapyta and Curuguaty). One of them was covered in part by sediments of Grupo Caacupé (age: Silurian/Devonian). Some of these modeled craters show gold, diamonds, uranium and REE mineral deposits associated. All new modeled large impact craters are partially to markedly eroded.
Osmium isotopes in Baffin Island and West Greenland picrites: implications for the 187 Os and 188 Os composition of the convection mantle and nature 3He/4he
Earth and Planetary Interiors, Vol. 278, 3-4, pp. 267-277.
Abstract: Atom-probe tomography (APT) and secondary ion mass spectrometry (SIMS) provide complementary in situ element and isotope data in minerals such as zircon. SIMS measures isotope ratios and trace elements from 1–20 ?m spots with excellent accuracy and precision. APT identifies mass/charge and three-dimensional position of individual atoms (±0.3 nm) in 100 nm-scale samples, volumes up to one million times smaller than SIMS. APT data provide unique information for understanding element and isotope distribution; crystallization and thermal history; and mechanisms of mineral reaction and exchange. This atomistic view enables evaluation of the fidelity of geochemical data for zircon because it provides new understanding of radiation damage, and can test for intracrystalline element mobility. Nano-geochronology is one application of APT in which Pb isotope ratios from sub-micrometer domains of zircon provide model ages of crystallization and identify later magmatic and metamorphic reheating.
Annual Review of Earth and Planetary Sciences, Vol. 47, pp. 19-40.
Global
GPS system
Abstract: Global Positioning System (GPS) instruments are routinely used today to measure crustal deformation signals from tectonic plate motions, faulting, and glacial isostatic adjustment. In parallel with the expansion of GPS networks around the world, several new and unexpected applications of GPS have been developed. For example, GPS instruments are now being used routinely to measure ground motions during large earthquakes. Access to real-time GPS data streams has led to the development of better hazard warnings for tsunamis, flash floods, earthquakes, and volcanic eruptions. Terrestrial water storage changes can be derived from GPS vertical coordinate time series. Finally, GPS signals that reflect on the surfaces below a GPS antenna can be used to measure soil moisture, snow accumulation, vegetation water content, and water levels. In the future, combining GPS with the signals from the Russian, European, and Chinese navigation constellations will significantly enhance these applications.
Annual Review of Earth and Planetary Sciences, Vol. 47, pp. 19-40. pdf
Global
GPS
Abstract: Global Positioning System (GPS) instruments are routinely used today to measure crustal deformation signals from tectonic plate motions, faulting, and glacial isostatic adjustment. In parallel with the expansion of GPS networks around the world, several new and unexpected applications of GPS have been developed. For example, GPS instruments are now being used routinely to measure ground motions during large earthquakes. Access to real-time GPS data streams has led to the development of better hazard warnings for tsunamis, flash floods, earthquakes, and volcanic eruptions. Terrestrial water storage changes can be derived from GPS vertical coordinate time series. Finally, GPS signals that reflect on the surfaces below a GPS antenna can be used to measure soil moisture, snow accumulation, vegetation water content, and water levels. In the future, combining GPS with the signals from the Russian, European, and Chinese navigation constellations will significantly enhance these applications. 1) GPS data are now routinely used to study the dynamics of earthquake rupture. 2) GPS instruments are an integral part of warning systems for earth- quakes, tsunamis, flash floods, and volcanic eruptions. 3) Reflected GPS signals provide a new source of soil moisture, snow depth, vegetation water content, and tide gauge data. 4)GPS networks can sense changes in soil moisture, groundwater, and snow depth and thus can contribute to water resource assessments.
Abstract: Rare earth mineralization in the Bear Lodge alkaline complex (BLAC) is mainly associated with an anastomosing network of carbonatite dikes and veins, and their oxidized equivalents. Bear Lodge carbonatites are LREE-dominant, with some peripheral zones enriched in HREEs. We describe the unique chemistry and mineralogy one such peripheral zone, the Cole HFSE(+HREE) Occurrence (CHO), located ~2 km from the main carbonatite intrusions. The CHO consists of anatase, xenotime-(Y), brockite, fluorite, zircon, and K-feldspar, and contains up to 44.88% TiO2, 3.12% Nb2O5, 6.52% Y2O3, 0.80% Dy2O3, 2.63% ThO2, 6.0% P2O5, and 3.73% F. Electron microprobe analyses of xenotime-(Y) overgrowths on zircon show that oscillatory zoning is a result of variable Th and Ca content. Cheralite-type substitution, whereby Th and Ca are incorporated at the expense of REEs, is predominant over the more commonly observed thorite-type substitution in xenotime-(Y). Th/Ca-rich domains are highly beam sensitive and accompanied by high-F concentrations and low-microprobe oxide totals, suggesting cheralite-type substitution is more easily accommodated in fluorinated and hydrated/hydroxylated xenotime-(Y). Analyses of xenotime-(Y) and brockite show evidence of Embedded Image substitution for Embedded Image with patches of an undefined Ca-Th-Y-Ln phosphovanadate solid-solution composition within brockite clusters. Fluorite from the CHO is HREE-enriched with an average Y/Ho ratio of 33.2, while other generations of fluorite throughout the BLAC are LREE-enriched with Y/Ho ratios of 58.6-102.5. HFSE(+HREE) mineralization occurs at the interface between alkaline silicate intrusions and the first outward occurrence of calcareous Paleozoic sedimentary rocks, which may be local sources of P, Ti, V, Zr, and Y. U-Pb zircon ages determined by LA-ICP-MS reveal two definitive 207Pb/206Pb populations at 2.60-2.75 and 1.83-1.88 Ga, consistent with derivation from adjacent sandstones and Archean granite. Therefore, Zr and Hf are concentrated by a physical process independent of the Ti/Nb-enriched fluid composition responsible for anatase crystallization. The CHO exemplifies the extreme fluid compositions possible after protracted LREE-rich crystal fractionation and subsequent fluid exsolution in carbonatite-fluid systems. We suggest that the anatase+xenotime-(Y)+brockite+fluorite assemblage precipitated from highly fractionated, low-temperature (<200 °C), F-rich fluids temporally related to carbonatite emplacement, but after significant fractionation of ancylite and Ca-REE fluorocarbonates. Low-temperature aqueous conditions are supported by the presence of fine-grained anatase as the sole Ti-oxide mineral, concentrically banded botryoidal fluorite textures, and presumed hydration of phosphate minerals. Fluid interaction with Ca-rich lithologies is known to initiate fluorite crystallization which may cause destabilization of (HREE,Ti,Nb)-fluoride complexes and precipitation of REE+Th phosphates and Nb-anatase, a model valuable to the exploration for economic concentrations of HREEs, Ti, and Nb.
Abstract: The Eocene (ca. 55–38 Ma) Bear Lodge alkaline complex in the northern Black Hills region of northeastern Wyoming (USA) is host to stockwork-style carbonatite dikes and veins with high concentrations of rare earth elements (e.g., La: 4140–21000 ppm, Ce: 9220–35800 ppm, Nd: 4800–13900 ppm). The central carbonatite dike swarm is characterized by zones of variable REE content, with peripheral zones enriched in HREE including yttrium. The principle REE-bearing phases in unoxidized carbonatite are ancylite and carbocernaite, with subordinate monazite, fluorapatite, burbankite, and Ca-REE fluorocarbonates. In oxidized carbonatite, REE are hosted primarily by Ca-REE fluorocarbonates (bastnäsite, parisite, synchysite, and mixed varieties), with lesser REE phosphates (rhabdophane and monazite), fluorapatite, and cerianite. REE abundances were substantially upgraded (e.g., La: 54500–66800 ppm, Ce: 11500–92100 ppm, Nd: 4740–31200 ppm) in carbonatite that was altered by oxidizing hydrothermal and supergene processes. Vertical, near surface increases in REE concentrations correlate with replacement of REE(±Sr,Ca,Na,Ba) carbonate minerals by Ca-REE fluorocarbonate minerals, dissolution of matrix calcite, development of Fe- and Mn-rich gossan, crystallization of cerianite and accompanying negative Ce anomalies in secondary fluorocarbonates and phosphates, and increasing ?18O values. These vertical changes demonstrate the importance of oxidizing meteoric water during the most recent modifications to the carbonatite stockwork. Scanning electron microscopy, energy dispersive spectroscopy, and electron probe microanalysis were used to investigate variations in mineral chemistry controlling the lateral complex-wide geochemical heterogeneity. HREE-enrichment in some peripheral zones can be attributed to an increase in the abundance of secondary REE phosphates (rhabdophane group, monazite, and fluorapatite), while HREE-enrichment in other zones is a result of HREE substitution in the otherwise LREE-selective fluorocarbonate minerals. Microprobe analyses show that HREE substitution is most pronounced in Ca-rich fluorocarbonates (parisite, synchysite, and mixed syntaxial varieties). Peripheral, late-stage HREE-enrichment is attributed to: 1) fractionation during early crystallization of LREE selective minerals, such as ancylite, carbocernaite, and Ca-REE fluorocarbonates in the central Bull Hill dike swarm, 2) REE liberated during breakdown of primary calcite and apatite with higher HREE/LREE ratios, and 3) differential transport of REE in fluids with higher PO43?/CO32? and F?/CO32? ratios, leading to phosphate and pseudomorphic fluorocarbonate mineralization. Supergene weathering processes were important at the stratigraphically highest peripheral REE occurrence, which consists of fine, acicular monazite, jarosite, rutile/pseudorutile, barite, and plumbopyrochlore, an assemblage mineralogically similar to carbonatite laterites in tropical regions.
Abstract: Across much of North America, the contact between Precambrian basement and Paleozoic strata is the Great Unconformity, a surface that represents a >0.4 b.y.-long hiatus. A digital elevation model (DEM) of this surface visually highlights regional-scale variability in the character of basement topography across the United States cratonic platform. Specifically, it delineates Phanerozoic tectonic domains, each characterized by a distinct structural wavelength (horizontal distance between adjacent highs) and/or structural amplitude (vertical distance between adjacent lows and highs). The largest domain, the Midcontinent domain, includes long-wavelength epeirogenic basins and domes, as well as fault-controlled steps. The pronounced change in land-surface elevation at the Rocky Mountain Front coincides with the western edge of the Midcontinent domain on the basement DEM. In the Rocky Mountain and Colorado Plateau domains, west of the Rocky Mountain Front, structural wavelength is significantly shorter and structural amplitude significantly higher than in the Midcontinent domain. The Bordering Basins domain outlines the southern and eastern edges of the Midcontinent domain. As emphasized by the basement DEM, several kilometers of structural relief occur across the boundary between these two domains, even though this boundary does not stand out on ground-surface topography. A plot of epicenters on the basement DEM supports models associating intraplate seismicity with the Midcontinent domain edge. Notably, certain changes in crustal thickness also coincide with distinct changes in basement depth.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 481, pp. 223-235.
United States, Illinois, Indiana, Kentucky
geophysics - seismics Reelfoot Rift
Abstract: Seismic discontinuities between the Moho and the inferred lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary (LAB) are known as mid-lithospheric discontinuities (MLDs) and have been ascribed to a variety of phenomena that are critical to understanding lithospheric growth and evolution. In this study, we used S-to-P converted waves recorded by the USArray Transportable Array and the OIINK (Ozarks-Illinois-Indiana-Kentucky) Flexible Array to investigate lithospheric structure beneath the central U.S. This region, a portion of North America's cratonic platform, provides an opportunity to explore how terrane accretion, cratonization, and subsequent rifting may have influenced lithospheric structure. The 3D common conversion point (CCP) volume produced by stacking back-projected Sp receiver functions reveals a general absence of negative converted phases at the depths of the LAB across much of the central U.S. This observation suggests a gradual velocity decrease between the lithosphere and asthenosphere. Within the lithosphere, the CCP stacks display negative arrivals at depths between 65 km and 125 km. We interpret these as MLDs resulting from the top of a layer of crystallized melts (sill-like igneous intrusions) or otherwise chemically modified lithosphere that is enriched in water and/or hydrous minerals. Chemical modification in this manner would cause a weak layer in the lithosphere that marks the MLDs. The depth and amplitude of negative MLD phases vary significantly both within and between the physiographic provinces of the midcontinent. Double, or overlapping, MLDs can be seen along Precambrian terrane boundaries and appear to result from stacked or imbricated lithospheric blocks. A prominent negative Sp phase can be clearly identified at 80 km depth within the Reelfoot Rift. This arrival aligns with the top of a zone of low shear-wave velocities, which suggests that it marks an unusually shallow seismic LAB for the midcontinent. This boundary would correspond to the top of a region of mechanically and chemically rejuvenated mantle that was likely emplaced during late Precambrian/early Cambrian rifting. These observations suggest that the lithospheric structure beneath the Reelfoot Rift may be an example of a global phenomenon in which MLDs act as weak zones that facilitate the removal of cratonic lithosphere that lies beneath.
Abstract: Mobilistic plate-tectonic interpretation of Precambrian orogens requires that two conjoined crustal blocks may derive from distant portions of the globe. Nonetheless, many proposed Precambrian cratonic juxtapositions are broadly similar to those of younger times (so-called “strange attractors”), raising the specter of bias in their construction. We evaluated the possibility that the Congo and Kalahari cratons (Africa) were joined together prior to their amalgamation along the Damara-Lufilian-Zambezi orogen in Cambrian time by studying diabase dikes of the Huila-Epembe swarm and sills in the southern part of the Congo craton in Angola and in Namibia. We present geologic, U-Pb geochronologic, and paleomagnetic evidence showing that these two cratons were directly juxtaposed at ca. 1.1 Ga, but in a slightly modified relative orientation compared to today. Recurring persistence in cratonic connections, with slight variations from one supercontinent to the next, may signify a style of supercontinental transition similar to the northward motion of Gondwana fragments across the Tethys-Indian oceanic tract, reuniting in Eurasia.
Abstract: Mobilistic plate-tectonic interpretation of Precambrian orogens requires that two conjoined crustal blocks may derive from distant portions of the globe. Nonetheless, many proposed Precambrian cratonic juxtapositions are broadly similar to those of younger times (so-called “strange attractors”), raising the specter of bias in their construction. We evaluated the possibility that the Congo and Kalahari cratons (Africa) were joined together prior to their amalgamation along the Damara-Lufilian-Zambezi orogen in Cambrian time by studying diabase dikes of the Huila-Epembe swarm and sills in the southern part of the Congo craton in Angola and in Namibia. We present geologic, U-Pb geochronologic, and paleomagnetic evidence showing that these two cratons were directly juxtaposed at ca. 1.1 Ga, but in a slightly modified relative orientation compared to today. Recurring persistence in cratonic connections, with slight variations from one supercontinent to the next, may signify a style of supercontinental transition similar to the northward motion of Gondwana fragments across the Tethys-Indian oceanic tract, reuniting in Eurasia.
Eiler, J.M., Berquist, B., Bourg, I., Cartigny, P., Farquhar, J., Gagnon, A., Guo, W., Halevy, I., Hofman, A., larson, T.E., Levin, N., Schauble, E.A., Stolper, D.
The Kimberley and Rand Systems of Mining Compared. Discussion of Williams's Paper Entitled the Kimberley System of Handling Large Quantities of Ground.
South African Mining Journal, Vol. 9, PT. 1, MAY 27TH. PP. 553-554.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 499, pp. 219-229.
United States, Colorado Plateau
metasomatism
Abstract: In magmatic settings, water behaves as an incompatible species and should be depleted during melting and enriched during metasomatism. Previous studies have identified correlations between nominally anhydrous mineral (NAM) water content ([H2O]) and indices of metasomatism or melt extraction, seemingly confirming this behavior in the mantle. However in detail, these correlations are ambiguous and do not reflect robust controls on NAM [H2O]. We measured orthopyroxene (opx) and clinopyroxene (cpx) [H2O] in variably hydrated and metasomatized peridotite xenoliths from the Navajo volcanic field (NVF) that sample the Colorado Plateau subcontinental lithospheric mantle (SCLM), an endmember of SCLM hydration and metasomatism. These xenoliths span a wide range of pyroxene [H2O] (opx from 50 to 588 ppm wt. H2O; cpx from 38 to 581 ppm wt. H2O), but NAM [H2O] does not correlate with either indices of melt depletion or metasomatism. Growth of hydrous minerals suggests higher water activity than in anhydrous peridotites, and therefore hydrous-mineral-bearing xenoliths and anhydrous xenoliths should have different NAM [H2O] and water activities. However, when the two groups are compared no significant differences can be found in either NAM [H2O] or water activity. We propose that the high diffusivity of hydrogen in the mantle allows for equilibration of water activity in the mantle over sub-kilometer length scales over geologic time. Such diffusive equilibration reduces water activity variability and results in the blurring and destruction of correlations between NAM [H2O] and indices of metasomatism or melt extraction. As a result of diffusive equilibration of water, there is a large difference in the variability of concentration between NAM [H2O] (spanning ?2 orders of magnitude) and similarly incompatible elements such as Ce in the same peridotites (spanning ?4 orders of magnitude). This difference in behavior explains why H2O/Ce ratios in mantle peridotites are highly variable relative to those of basalts.
Constraints on the coupled thermal evolution of the Earth's core and mantle, the age of the inner core, and origin of the 186Os /1880s core signal in plume lavas
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 250, 1-2, pp. 306-317.
Constraints on the coupled thermal evolution of the Earth's core and mantle, the age of the inner core and the origin of the 186 Os 188 Os core signal in plume..
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, In press - available
United States, Hawaii
Geothermometry - potassium, not specific to diamonds
Abstract: 186Os/188Os variations in mantle peridotites provide constraints on the long-term Pt/Os evolution of the depleted mantle and the Pt/Os ratio of the primitive upper mantle (PUM). We report new 186Os/188Os data for mantle peridotites from continental (Rio Grande Rift and Colorado Plateau) and oceanic (Lena Trough and Hawaiian Islands) settings that span a wide range in fertility (Al2O3 ? 0.67-4.42 wt.%) and 187Os/188Os ratios (0.1138-0.1305). Although peridotite 186Os/188Os values span only a narrow range (from 0.1198345 to 0.1198384), 186Os/188Os broadly correlates with indices of melt depletion including bulk rock Al2O3, spinel Cr#, and clinopyroxene Cr#, consistent with Pt depletion in residual peridotites. PUM 186Os/188Os is estimated to be 0.1198378 ± 23 (2 SD) based on extrapolation of 186Os/188Os-fertility trends, which is very slightly lower than H-chondrites [? 0.1198398 ± 16 (2 SD); Brandon et al., 2006]. This value is consistent with a PUM Pt/Os of 1.7 ± 0.2, similar to average Pt/Os ratios of fertile continental peridotites. The inferred PUM Pt/Os is slightly lower than but within error of Pt/Os values measured in several classes of chondrites [Carbonaceous ? 1.8 ± 0.2, Ordinary ? 1.9 ± 0.1, and Enstatite ? 1.9 ± 0.1 (Brandon et al., 2006)] indicating that PUM Pt/Os is broadly chondritic. In contrast, estimates for PUM Ru/Ir and Pd/Ir (cf. Becker et al., 2006) are suprachondritic. The addition of a chondritic late veneer alone cannot create a combination of chondritic and suprachondritic HSE ratios for the PUM. Instead, minor core segregation occurring concurrently with the addition of a late veneer may explain the observed mantle HSE abundances and ratios. Combined 186Os/188Os-187Os/188Os isotopic and Pt/Os and Re/Os variability in peridotites suggest an average mantle homogenization timescale of ~ 1.2 Ga. In contrast, combined Hf-Nd isotopic and Lu/Hf and Sm/Nd variability in peridotites indicate much shorter homogenization timescales (< 0.4 Ga), potentially reflecting enhanced homogenization by melt-rock interaction to which the Pt-Os and Re-Os systems are relatively immune. The mechanical mixing timescale inferred from Os isotopes is consistent with timescales predicted for whole mantle convection.
Abstract: Plutons associated with a 1.4 Ga magmatic event intrude across southwestern Laurentia. The tectonic setting of this major magmatic province is poorly understood. Proposed melting models include anorogenic heating from the mantle, continental arc or transpressive orogeny, and anatexis from radiogenic heat buildup in thickened crust. Re-Os analyses of refractory mantle xenoliths from the Navajo volcanic field (NVF; central Colorado Plateau) yield Re depletion ages of 2.1–1.7 Ga, consistent with the age of the overlying Yavapai and Mazatzal crust. However, new Sm-Nd isotope data from clinopyroxene in peridotite xenoliths from NVF diatremes show a subset of xenoliths that plot on a ca. 1.4 Ga isochron, which likely reflects mantle melt production and isotopic resetting at 1.4 Ga. This suggests that Paleoproterozoic subcontinental lithospheric mantle was involved in the 1.4 Ga magmatic event. Our constraints support a subduction model for the generation of the 1.4 Ga granites but are inconsistent with rifting and anorogenic anatexis models, both of which would require removal of ancient lithosphere.
Abstract: Subducting serpentinized lithosphere has distinct ?D and ?18O values compared to normal mantle. Slab-derived fluids that infiltrate the mantle wedge can alter its oxygen and hydrogen isotope composition, raising or lowering the ?18O and ?D values depending on the nature of the subducted components. Hydrous minerals in peridotite xenoliths from the Colorado Plateau (southwestern USA) have ?D values (up to ?33‰) much higher than average mantle (?80‰), but similar to ?D values of olivine-hosted melt inclusions within arc basalts, suggesting a slab-derived fluid source. Oxygen isotope ratios of olivine from these xenoliths are similar to average mantle, yet display a strong negative correlation with clinopyroxene Ce/Sm, a proxy of metasomatism. This correlation is most simply explained by metasomatism from fluids derived from the serpentinized portion of the Farallon slab. Although ?18O values of mantle minerals span a narrow range, integration of stable isotope data with other geochemical tracers can provide new constraints on modern and ancient subduction-related processes, potentially providing a method for probing Archean lithospheric mantle for evidence of early subduction.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 498, pp. 427-435.
Mantle
peridotites
Abstract: Geochemical studies of mid-ocean-ridge basalts (MORB) and mantle peridotites (e.g., abyssal peridotites) provide independent constraints on the composition and evolution of the convecting mantle. Recent studies have revealed systematic differences in the radiogenic isotope compositions of MORB and abyssal peridotites that call into question the complementary nature of these two windows to the upper mantle. The origin of these differences is fundamental to our understanding of MORB petrogenesis and the composition and depletion history of the upper mantle. The use of isotope variations in basalts to probe the composition and evolution of the mantle is predicated on the assumption of local (i.e., grain-scale) isotopic equilibrium during mantle melting. However, several studies have reported Os- and Pb-isotope disequilibrium in distinct populations of peridotite-derived sulfides, with sulfides included within silicate grains typically possessing more “depleted” isotopic compositions than interstitial sulfides. In principle, grain-scale isotopic heterogeneity could reflect variable radiogenic ingrowth in ancient sulfides with variable parent/daughter ratios, or partial re-equilibration of low-Re/Os and U/Pb sulfides with more radiogenic silicate phases along grain boundaries during mantle melting. This would require that sulfides fail to maintain isotopic equilibrium with neighboring phases over geologically long (? Ga) time scales. The preservation of Os-isotope disequilibrium in peridotites has been ascribed in several studies to the armoring effect of low-[Os] silicates, which limits diffusive exchange between isolated Os-rich sulfides. This raises the prospect that peridotite-derived melts may not inherit the Os- (or Pb-) isotope composition of their source, which could account for the recently documented systematic differences in the Os- and Pb-isotope compositions of MORB and mantle peridotites. Although the preservation of isotopic heterogeneity in mantle sulfides is commonly ascribed to the above “armoring effect”, the diffusive equilibration timescale of spatially separated sulfides in mantle peridotites has not previously been rigorously estimated. This study examines the parameters that control this equilibration timescale (average sulfide size and spacing, Os and Pb diffusivity in armoring silicate minerals, and element partitioning between silicate and sulfide phases). Equilibration timescale estimates using available constraints on these parameters reveal that most mantle sulfides are expected to isotopically re-equilibrate with neighboring sulfides in less than a few 10 s of Myr at convecting mantle temperatures. Maintenance of isotopic disequilibrium over the ? Ga timescales suggested by observed intra-sample Os- and Pb-isotope heterogeneity requires very large sulfides (>100 ?m) separated by several mm or diffusion rates (D <10?18 m2/s), slower than for most elements in olivine. Combined with the observation of intra-sample major element heterogeneity in sulfide Ni and Fe abundances (which should equilibrate quickly in the convecting mantle), these results suggest that the observed isotopic disequilibrium is unlikely to be an ancient feature in mantle peridotites. Instead, recent sulfide metasomatism linked to interaction with melts derived from isotopically enriched eclogite or pyroxenite (or fertile and/or metasomatized peridotite) components is a more likely explanation for observed intra-sample isotopic heterogeneity in peridotites. This interpretation is also consistent with systematic differences between the Nd- and Hf-isotope compositions of MORB and abyssal peridotites. These results further strengthen the proposal that MORB do not accurately reflect the average isotopic composition of the convecting upper mantle, and that upper mantle peridotite is, on average, significantly more depleted and refractory than suggested by MORB-based estimates. The effects of melt generation in a heterogeneous marble-cake mantle need to be explicitly considered when using basalt compositions to constrain mantle composition and evolution.
Abstract: The H/C ratio in earth’s exosphere is higher than it is in the source region of primitive basalts, suggesting an enriched carbon reservoir in the mantle[1]. A plausible explanation is that subduction of carbon may have enriched the mantle in recycled carbon over time. Average basaltic crust contains ~ 2 wt.% CO2 [2], and modeling of slab devolatilisation suggests that subducted carbonate may survive to be transported deeper into the mantle [3]. Carbonated oceanic crust should melt in the transition zone along most subduction geotherms due to a deep trough in the carbonated basalt solidus, and mineral inclusions in superdeep diamonds testify to carbonate melt in their formation [4]. Along cool subduction geotherms carbonate may subduct into the lower mantle, potentially enriching the deep mantle in carbon. Here we report on laser-heated diamond anvil cell experiments in the CaO-MgO-SiO2-CO2 and FeO-MgO-SiO2-CO2 systems at lower mantle pressures where we investigate the stability of carbonate in oceanic crust, and test for decarbonation and diamond forming reactions involving carbonate and coexisiting free silica. We find that carbonate reacts with silica to form bridgmanite ± Ca-perovskite + CO2 at pressures in the range of ~50 to 70 GPa. These decarbonation reactions form an impenetrable barrier to subduction of carbonate into the deeper lower mantle, however, slabs may carry solid CO2 (Phase V) into the deeper lower mantle. We also identify reactions where carbonate or CO2 dissociate to form diamond plus oxygen. We suggest that the deep lower mantle may become enriched in carbon in the form of diamond over time due to subduction of carbonate and solid CO2 and its eventual dissociation to form diamond plus oxygen. Release of oxygen during diamond formation may also provide a mechanism for locally oxidizing the deep mantle.
The Canadian Mineralogist, Vol. 55, 4, pp. 521-533.
Technology
Deposit - Renard 2
Abstract: The purpose of this work is to investigate the crystal growth parameters necessary or sufficient to obtain a crystal specifically of gem quality. We assume adequate chemistry is available. First, nucleation must occur with only a limited number of nuclei, otherwise too many crystals will be produced, and they will be too small to be faceted into a gem. Two growth mechanisms are readily documented for gems: Most commonly there is slow growth, driven by a spiral growth mechanism, leading to large single individuals. There are only a few examples of fast growth leading to gem-quality edifices: examples include “gota de aceite” Colombian emerald or the dendritic “pseudo cube” for gem diamonds. We have not documented the intermediate conditions between these two extremes in the Sunagawa diagram, which would correspond to 2D nucleation growth. The presence of inclusions is to be limited to desirable ones. Thus, in general, a good stability of the growth interface is the best guarantee of good clarity in the final gem. As for the interface, in general, growth conditions must be relatively stable over the period necessary to achieve growth. Perhaps surprisingly, it has become well documented that gem-quality near-colorless diamonds may have experienced quite a complex growth history. Therefore, the term stability has to be re-defined for each system producing a given gem. The length of time it takes to achieve crystallization of the gem has rarely been studied or estimated. Scientific evidence from experimental petrology and the growth of synthetic gems indicates that it does not take millions of years to grow a gem, but that this exercise may be achieved in a week to, arguably, a few years at the most. Available free space to grow does not appear always necessary, but it helps. Otherwise deformation, inclusions, and other negative effects may occur. Finally, no dramatic post-growth events, such as fracturing or etching, should affect the gem crystal.
Abstract: The Hopi Buttes volcanic field (HBVF) is located on the Colorado Plateau, Northern Arizona. In this Miocene volcanic field, the erosion level increases southward, allowing the study of maar-diatreme volcanoes from top (posteruptive crater infill and ejecta ring) to bottom (lower diatreme). The Twin Peaks volcanic complex consists mostly of two hills (North Peak and South Peak) with thick lavas at their summits and pyroclastic rocks underneath. In the HBVF, such volcanic remnants have received little scientific attention so far, despite their relative abundance. Our field observations allow us to interpret the North and South Peaks as remnants of two maar-diatreme volcanoes which evolved into lava lakes filling the craters. Within the complex, we distinguish four volcanic units (from unit 1 at the bottom to unit 4 at the top). On the basis of the field description of the deposits and the componentry measurements, we suggest that unit 1 is phreatomagmatic, unit 2 is phreato-strombolian (with mixed phreatomagmatic and strombolian characteristics), unit 3a is phreato-hawaiian (with mixed phreatomagmatic and hawaiian characteristics), unit 3b is hawaiian (formed by lava fountains) and unit 4 consists of lava lakes filling the maar craters. There is therefore a progressive evolution from a purely phreatomagmatic eruptive style, which excavated the craters and diatremes and partly filled them, to magmatic explosive to nonexplosive eruptive styles, which filled the maar craters up to the pre-eruptive surface. We discuss traditional criteria used to distinguish phreatomagmatic from magmatic eruptive styles in ultramafic to mafic maar-diatreme volcanoes.
Journal of Volcanology and Geothermal Research ( researchgate), 34p. Pdf
United States, Arizona
diatremes
Abstract: Round Butte (Hopi Buttes volcanic field, Arizona) exposes a diatreme 170-190 m across, 190 m below the pre-eruptive surface. The central part of the massif is 130-150 m in diameter, displaying 20-30 m-high subvertical cliffs. The well-known layer-cake stratigraphy of the sedimentary rocks of the Colorado Plateau permits identification of the largest lithic fragments preserved in the Round Butte diatreme. We define three main groups of pyroclastic facies: undisturbed beds, disturbed beds and non-bedded rocks. Two other minor facies groups were mapped: megablocks (blocks over 2 m in long axis), and small-volume debris avalanche deposits. Pyroclastic megablocks are finer grained and richer in lithic clasts than most diatreme rocks surrounding them. These pyroclastic megablocks are interpreted as subsided portions of the maar ejecta ring. Sedimentary megablocks originate either from above, or from the same level, relative to their current location, i.e. no megablock has a net upward displacement. Small-volume debris avalanche deposits are poorly sorted deposits resulting from gravitational destabilization of the surrounding country rocks into the syn-eruptive crater. Small-volume debris avalanches and individual megablock collapse are the main ways in which the crater grew in size laterally during the eruption. We combine the componentry of the disturbed bedded pyroclastic facies, the non-bedded pyroclastic facies and the pyroclastic megablocks with a series of conceptual models for country rock fragmentation. This exercise further allows us to estimate diatreme wall slopes of 70° below the Bidahochi Formation to approximately the depth of the root zone around 440 m below the pre-eruptive surface. Lithic fragments at the current level of exposure come from elevations up to 190 m above (i.e., up to the pre-eruptive surface) and up to 250 m below (i.e., down to the root zone) their current locations. Pyroclastic units displaying the richest content of lithic clasts with a deep origin are typically the non-bedded facies interpreted to have formed from debris jets during the eruption.
Abstract: Bolide impact is a ubiquitous geological process in the Solar System, which produced craters and basins filled with impact melt sheets on the terrestrial planets. However, it remains controversial whether these sheets were able to undergo large-scale igneous differentiation, or not. Here, we report on the discovery of large discrete bodies of melanorites that occur throughout almost the entire stratigraphy of the 1.85-billion-year-old Sudbury Igneous Complex (SIC) - the best exposed impact melt sheet on Earth - and use them to reaffirm that conspicuous norite-gabbro-granophyre stratigraphy of the SIC is produced by fractional crystallization of an originally homogeneous impact melt of granodioritic composition. This implies that more ancient and compositionally primitive Hadean impact melt sheets on the Earth and other terrestrial planets also underwent large-volume igneous differentiation. The near-surface differentiation of these giant impact melt sheets may therefore have contributed to the evolution and lithological diversity of the proto-crust on terrestrial planets.
Abstract: The results of a study using scanning electron microscopy and atomic force microscopy comprising the micromorphology of the ditrigonal and trigonal layers on surfaces near the edges of octahedral diamond crystals from the Udachnaya-Eastern kimberlite pipe in Yakutia are presented. The studied surface sculptures are elongated parallel to the direction ?111? and have similar morphological features, characterized by a wavy profile across the lamination, the absence of flat areas at the micro- and nanolevel. It is proposed that both sculpture types were formed as a result of dissolution under natural conditions. This suggestion is corroborated by the revelation of negative trigons on the octahedral facets of the studied diamonds.
Geodynamics & Tectonophysics, Vol. 11, pp. 75-87. pdf
Russia, Siberia
geothermometry
Abstract: We present the first results of fission-track dating of apatite monofractions from two rock samples taken from the Southern carbonatite massif of the world’s largest alkaline ultrabasic Guli pluton (~250 Ma), located within the Maymecha-Kotuy region of the Siberain Traps. Based on the apatite fission-track data and computer modeling, we propose two alternative model of the Guli pluton's tectonothermal history. The models suggest (1) rapid post-magmatic cooling of the studied rocks in hypabyssal conditions at depth about 1.5 km, or (2) their burial under a 2-3 km thick volcano-sedimentary cover and reheating above 110°C, followed by uplift and exhumation ca. 218 Ma.
Abstract: White diamonds color grading is one of the basic diamond evaluations. The color value based on a scale that ranges from D to Z, with D being the more colorless and more valuable, among other qualifications. As the diamond grade moves on this scale, its color appears more yellow progressively. This yellowish color, present only in Type I diamonds, is mainly due to the nitrogen related defects such as N3 center and C-center. The current color grading system is based on a visual method, where gemologist compares the sample with a Master Color set. However, this method is very subjective. Several defects responsible for light absorption in diamond are carrying electron spin and appear in Electron Paramagnetic Resonance (EPR) spectrum. In this study, we developed a new EPR based technique for a quantitative measurement of N3 center and C-center in diamond through quantitative EPR spectroscopy. The correlation between EPR spectra and color grades of diamond was established.
Abstract: On Earth, broken, rigid tectonic plates lie atop slowly flowing mantle rock (over millions to billions of years). A basic understanding of the global variation in thickness of this rigid lid provides the foundation to many geodynamical predictions. However, using different techniques to estimate its thickness, for example, seismic wave propagation (acting on timescales of seconds), to the warping of plates under the weight of volcanoes (acting on timescales of millions of years) reveals many inconsistencies. At the heart of these inconsistencies is the fact that rock deforms differently to forces acting on different timescales. At very fast timescales rock deforms like an elastic solid, but at much longer timescales, rock flows. To resolve these inconsistencies, we attempt to coherently tie these disparate observations together to reach a more holistic understanding of plate thickness, accounting for these timescale effects. By incorporating current understanding on rock deformation from laboratory experiments, we demonstrate that on fast timescales (of the seismic waves used to image the Earth's interior), tectonic plates appear significantly thicker than the true thickness at million? to billion?year timescales of plate tectonics. This demonstration involves a new theoretical and conceptual framework for interpreting distinct observations acting on vastly different timescales.
Abstract: Carbon dioxide is the most abundant volatile in kimberlite melts and its solubility exerts a prime influence on the melt structure, buoyancy, transport rate and hence eruption dynamics. The actual primary composition of kimberlite magma is the matter of some debate but the solubility of CO2 in kimberlitic melts is also poorly constrained due to difficulties in quenching these compositions to a glass that retains the equilibrium CO2 content. In this study we used a range of synthetic, melt compositions with broadly kimberlitic to carbonatitic characteristics which can, under certain conditions, be quenched fast enough to produce a glass. These materials are used to determine the CO2 solubility as a function of chemical composition and pressure (0.05-1.5 GPa). Our results suggest that the solubility of CO2 decreases steadily with increasing amount of network forming cations from ~ 30 wt.% CO2 at 12 wt.% SiO2 down to ~ 3 wt.% CO2 at 40 wt.% SiO2. For low silica melts, CO2 solubility correlates non-linearly with pressure showing a sudden increase from 0.1 to 100 MPa and a smooth increase for pressure > 100 MPa. This peculiar pressure-solubility relationship in low silica melts implies that CO2 degassing must mostly occur within the last 3 km of ascent to the surface having potential links with the highly explosive nature of kimberlite magmas and some of the geo-morphological features of their root zone. We present an empirical CO2 solubility model covering a large range of melt composition from 11 to 55 wt.% SiO2 spanning the transition from carbonatitic to kimberlitic at pressures from 1500 to 50 MPa.
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 174, 21p. Pdf
Mantle
basanite
Abstract: The morphology of crystals in magmas strongly depends on the temperature regime of the system, in particular the degree of undercooling and the cooling rate. To simulate low degrees of undercooling, we developed a new experimental setup based on thermal migration, in which large cylinders of forsterite (single crystals) immersed in haplobasaltic melt were subjected to a temperature gradient. As forsterite solubility is sensitive to temperature, the forsterite on the high-temperature side undergoes dissolution and the dissolved components are transported toward the low-temperature side where a layer of newly grown forsterite forms (up to 340 ?m thick after 101 h). A striking feature is that the precipitation process does not produce a planar front of forsterite advancing at the expense of liquid: the growth front shows a fingered outline in planar section, with solid lobes separated by glass tubes that are perpendicular to the growth front. We ascribe this texture to cellular growth, a type of growth that had not been experimentally produced so far in silicate systems. We find that the development of cellular growth requires low degrees of undercooling (a few °C) and large crystal-liquid interfaces (~?1 mm across or more), and that it occurs at a growth rate of the order of 10?9 m/s. We found natural occurrences of cellular growth on the rims of olivines from basanites, but otherwise cellular textures are poorly documented in natural volcanic rocks. Melt inclusions were produced in our experiments, showing that they can form in olivine at relatively slow rates of growth (10?9 m/s or lower).
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 497, 1, pp. 181-192.
Mantle
metasomatism
Abstract: At convergent margins fluids liberated from subducting slabs metasomatise the overlying mantle wedge, enriching it in volatiles, incompatible elements and possibly ore-forming metals. Despite the genetic link between this process, the genesis of arc magmas, and formation of porphyry Cu-Au deposits, there is currently little understanding of the behaviour of chalcophile and siderophile elements during subduction-related mantle metasomatism. In this study, we report sulfur isotopic compositions and PGE concentrations of sulfides in a suite of garnet peridotites from the Western Gneiss Region of Norway, sampling mantle wedge from ?100 to ?250 km depth. Sulfides hosted in metasomatised samples have deviated from typical mantle values, ranging between ?10.0 and +5.4‰, indicating derivation of sulfur from subducted crust. Sulfides in pervasively metasomatised samples have atypical PGE signatures, with strong enrichment in Os and Ru relative to Ir, whereas channelised fluid flow produced sulfides extremely enriched in Pd, up to 700 times the concentration found in non-metasomatised samples. These signatures are reconcilable with a high oxidation state of the metasomatising agents and demonstrate that subduction can recycle chalcophile and siderophile elements into and within the mantle, along with sulfur. We further show that because the solubility of Os and Ru in fluids is redox sensitive, and Pd is more soluble than the I-PGE, ratios such as Os/Ir, Ru/Ir plotted against Pd/Ir can be used to trace the metasomatic oxidation of mantle samples, mantle-derived magmas and porphyry Cu±Au deposits. This geochemical insight is used to show that Au-rich porphyry Cu deposits are derived from more oxidised mantle wedge than Au-poor porphyry deposits.
Abstract: This paper provides a review of the Geological exploration of the Angola Coast (from Sumbe to Namibe) from pioneer's first geological descriptions and mining inventory to the most recent publications supported by the oil industry. We focus our attention on the following periods: 1875-1890 (Paul Choffat's work, mainly), 1910-1949 (first maps at country scale), 1949-1974 (detailed mapping of the Kwanza-Namibe coastal series), 1975-2000, with the editing of the last version of the Angola geological map at 1:1 million scale and the progressive completion of previous works. Since 2000, there is a renewal in geological fieldwork publications on the area mainly due to the work of university teams. This review paper thus stands at the frontier between geology, natural resources and the history of geology. It shows how geological knowledge has progressed in time, fueled by economic and scientific reasons.
Abstract: Geodynamics of crustal growth and evolution consist in one of the thorniest questions of the early Earth. In order to solve it, Archean cratons are intensively studied through geophysical, geochemical and geochronological investigations. However, timing and mechanisms leading to accretion and stabilization of crustal blocks are still under question. In this study, new information on the evolution of Archean cratons is provided through complementary approaches applied to the northern margin of the Archean Kaapvaal craton (KC). The study area comprises the Pietersburg Block (PB) and the terrane immediately adjacent to the North: the Southern Marginal Zone of the Limpopo Complex (SMZ). We present a comprehensive petro-metamorphic study coupled with LA-ICP-MS U-Pb isotope examination of both Na- and K-rich granitoids from the two areas. This dataset points toward a new interpretation of the northern KC (PB?+?SMZ). Two significant magmatic events are newly recognized: (i) a ca. 3.2?Ga event, and (ii) a protracted magmatic event between ca. 2.95–2.75?Ga. These events affected in both investigated areas and are unrelated to the ca. 2.7?Ga-old event usually attributed to the SMZ. More importantly, phase equilibrium modelling of several lithologies from the SMZ basement points to middle-amphibolite facies conditions of equilibration instead of granulite-facies conditions historically assumed. This study has both important regional and global implications. Firstly, the presence of a continuous basement from the Thabazimbi-Murchison Lineament to the Palala Shear Zone, different than Central Zone of the Limpopo Complex basement, implies a complete reviewing of the whole Limpopo Complex concept. Secondly, the geometry observed in the northern Kaapvaal craton is assumed to testify for a complete accretionary orogenic sequence with formation of both mafic and TTG lithologies through arc-back arc geodynamic. This was followed by a long-lived lateral compression triggering partial melting of the lower continental crust and emplacement of Bt-granitoids bodies that stabilizes the continental crust. Lastly, partial melting of the underlying enriched mantle stabilized the entire lithosphere allowing long-term preservation of the crustal block.
Abstract: This work examines the global distribution of Archaean and modern igneous rock's compositions, without relying on preconceptions about the link between rock compositions and tectonic sites (in contrast with “geotectonic” diagrams). Rather, Archaean and modern geochemical patterns are interpreted and compared in terms of source and melting conditions. Mafic rocks on the modern Earth show a clear chemical separation between arc and non-arc rocks. This points to the first order difference between wet (arc) and dry (mid-ocean ridges and hotspots) mantle melting. Dry melts are further separated in depleted (MORB) and enriched (OIB) sources. This three-fold pattern is a clear image of the ridge/subduction/plume system that dominates modern tectonics. In contrast, Archaean mafic and ultramafic rocks are clustered in an intermediate position, between the three main modern types. This suggests that the Archaean mantle had lesser amounts of clearly depleted or enriched portions; that true subductions were rare; and that the distinction between oceanic plateaus and ridges may have been less significant. Modern granitic rocks dominantly belong to two groups: arc-related granitoids, petrologically connected to arc basalts; and collision granitoids, related to felsic sources. In contrast, the Archaean record is dominated by the TTG suite that derives from an alkali-rich mafic source (i.e. altered basalt). The geochemical diversity of the TTG suite points to a great range of melting depths, from ca. 5 to > 20 kbar. This reveals the absence of large sedimentary accumulations, again the paucity of modern-like arc situations, and the importance played by reworking of an earlier basaltic shell, in a range of settings (including some proto-subduction mechanisms). Nonetheless, granitoids in each individual region show a progressive transition towards more modern-looking associations of arc-like and peraluminous granites. Collectively, the geochemical evidence suggests an Archaean Earth with somewhat different tectonic systems. In particular, the familiar distinction between collision, arcs, ridges and hotspots seems to blur in the Archaean. Rather, the large-scale geochemical pattern reveals a long-lived, altered and periodically resurfaced basaltic crust. This protocrust is reworked, through a range of processes occurring at various depths that correspond to a progressive stabilization of burial systems and the establishment of true subductions. A punctuated onset of global plate tectonics is unlikely to have occurred, but rather short-term episodes of proto-subduction in the late Archaean evolved over time into longer-term, more stable style of plate tectonics as mantle temperature decayed.
Abstract: Sulphides are the most common type of inclusions found in diamonds and are widely used to determine the timing and lithology of diamond formation. Typical inclusions are monosulfide solid solutions (MSS) in the Fe-Ni-S system with minor amounts of Cu, Co and Mo. Previous experimental studies show that oxygen partitions into sulphide melts but most importantly measurements of natural sulphide inclusions indeed show measureable oxygen concentrations. If the parameters that control sulphide oxygen concentration can be determined then they could be potentially used to understand formation conditions of diamonds. We performed a series of high pressure (3-11 GPa) and high temperature (1573-1973 K) experiments in order to parameterize the oxygen content in sulphides in equilibrium with a mantle peridotite assemblage relevant to diamond formation. Multi-anvil experiments were carried out in graphite capsules and a peridotite silicate composition was equilibrated with molten FeS for at least 5 hrs. Run products that contained mantle silicate minerals and quenched sulphide melts were analysed using the electron microprobe. In some cases Ir was added in sufficient quantities to saturate the sulphides and form an Fe-Ir alloy from which the oxygen fugacity could be accurately determined. We measured up to 16 weight % of FeO in our experimental sulphide melts at mantle conditions. Moreover, the content of oxygen in the sulphide is found to be not controlled by fO2 or fS2, which is in disagreement with previous experimental studies conducted at ambient pressure conditions. The experiments indicate that the oxygen concentration is mainly controlled by the FeO activity in coexisting silicate phases and the temperature. In order to fit the data and to account for the observed FeO dependence, we developed a thermodynamic model using an end-member equilibrium between olivine, pyroxene and FeO in the sulphide melt. Using this relationship with measurements of oxygen in natural sulphide inclusions in diamonds reveals temperatures for lithospheric diamond formation in the range of 1140 – 1410 ºC.
An experimental study of Fe oxidation states in garnet and clinopyroxene as a function of temperature in the system CaO FeO Fe2O3 MgO Al2O3 SiO2: implications for garnet-clinopyroxene geothermometry.
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 164, 4, pp. 623-639.
Abstract: Unusually deep earthquakes occur beneath rift segments with and without surface expressions of magmatism in the East African Rift system. The Tanganyika rift is part of the Western rift and has no surface evidence of magmatism. The TANG14 array was deployed in the southern Tanganyika rift, where earthquakes of magnitude up to 7.4 have occurred, to probe crust and upper mantle structure and evaluate fault kinematics. Four hundred seventy?four earthquakes detected between June 2014 and September 2015 are located using a new regional velocity model. The precise locations, magnitudes, and source mechanisms of local and teleseismic earthquakes are used to determine seismogenic layer thickness, delineate active faults, evaluate regional extension direction, and evaluate kinematics of border faults. The active faults span more than 350 km with deep normal faults transecting the thick Bangweulu craton, indicating a wide plate boundary zone. The seismogenic layer thickness is 42 km, spanning the entire crust beneath the rift basins and their uplifted flanks. Earthquakes in the upper mantle are also detected. Deep earthquakes with steep nodal planes occur along subsurface projections of Tanganyika and Rukwa border faults, indicating that large offset (?5 km) faults penetrate to the base of the crust, and are the current locus of strain. The focal mechanisms, continuous depth distribution, and correlation with mapped structures indicate that steep, deep border faults maintain a half?graben morphology over at least 12 Myr of basin evolution. Fault scaling based on our results suggests that M > 7 earthquakes along Tanganyika border faults are possible.
Abstract: We constructed a thermomechanical model to examine the changes in rheology caused by the periodic intrusion of basaltic dykes in a two-layered continental crust. Dyke intrusion can locally change the mineralogical composition of the crust in space and time as a result of temperature-induced metamorphism. In our models we paid particular attention to determine how different mineral assemblages and reaction kinetics during metamorphism impact on the thermomechanical behavior of the crust, in terms of differential stress values. We investigated several lithologies characteristic for intracontinental crust: (1) a quartz-feldspathic crust (QF), (2) a crust with a mineralogical assemblage resembling the average chemical composition occurring in literature (CC), and (3) a micaschist crust (MS). Our model shows that temperature profiles are weakly influenced by metamorphism, with negligible variations in the T-t paths. The results indicate that intrusion-induced changes in the crustal rheology are strongly dependent on mineralogical assemblage variation. The strength of a dyke aureole in the upper crust increases during dyke emplacement, which may cause migration of later dykes and influence the dyke spacing. In contrast, in the lower crust the strength of a dyke aureole decreases during dyke emplacement. Fast kinetics results in a ductile lower crust in proximity of the dykes, whereas slower kinetics leads to the formation of partial melts and subsequent switch from ductile to brittle behavior. Lithology exerts a dominant role on the quantity of melt produced, with higher volume percentages occurring in the MS case study. Produced melts may migrate and support acidic volcanic activity.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 467, pp. 89-98.
Mantle
melting
Abstract: We present the results of thermo-mechanical modelling of extension and breakup of a heterogeneous continental lithosphere, subjected to plume impingement in presence of intraplate stress field. We incorporate partial melting of the extending lithosphere, underlying upper mantle and plume, caused by pressure-temperature variations during the thermo-mechanical evolution of the conjugate passive margin system. Effects of melting included in the model account for thermal effects, causing viscosity reduction due to host rock heating, and mechanical effects, due to cohesion loss. Our study provides better understanding on how presence of melts can influence the evolution of rifting. Here we focus particularly on the role of melting for the temporal and spatial evolution of passive margin geometry and rift migration. Depending on the lithospheric structure, melt presence may have a significant impact on the characteristics of areas affected by lithospheric extension. Pre-existing lithosphere heterogeneities determine the location of initial breakup, but in presence of plumes the subsequent evolution is more difficult to predict. For small distances between plume and area of initial rifting, the development of symmetric passive margins is favored, whereas increasing the distance promotes asymmetry. For a plume-rifting distance large enough to prevent interaction, the effect of plumes on the overlying lithosphere is negligible and the rift persists at the location of the initial lithospheric weakness. When the melt effect is included, the development of asymmetric passive continental margins is fostered. In this case, melt-induced lithospheric weakening may be strong enough to cause rift jumps toward the plume location.
Journal of Asian Earth Sciences, Vol.213, 104750, 12p.pdf
India
deposit -P12
Abstract: Petrology, bulk-rock geochemistry, and perovskite U-Pb age for the P-12 kimberlite pipe from the Wajrakarur kimberlite field, Eastern Dharwar craton (EDC) of southern India is reported. Perovskites yielded a high-precision U-Pb age of 1122 ± 7.7 Ma, taken to be an emplacement age of the host P-12 kimberlite pipe. The groundmass of coherent facies P-12 kimberlite contains monticellite, clinopyroxene, andradite, atoll spinel with titanomagnetite trend, and perovskite with an elevated REE contents. Phlogopite shows restricted Al2O3 and TiO2 contents. Furthermore, olivines with a wider and higher range of core compositions (i.e. Mg# = 84-94) and multi-granular nodules are the hallmark features of the P-12 pipe. This assorted primary mineral content and its composition indicates the transitional nature of the P-12 towards the Kaapvaal lamproites. However, concentrations of bulk-rock major and trace elements in the P-12 and other Wajrakarur kimberlites are similar to the global hypabyssal magmatic kimberlites. Large ion lithophile and high field strength elements (e.g. Ba and Nb) and their ratios (e.g. La/Nb and Th/Nb) suggest the presence of a heterogeneous and lithosphere influenced mantle source region which have been severely overprinted by metasomatizing fluids/melts emanating from the deep sourced upwelling mantle. The presence of such mixed and metasomatized mantle source regions likely to be an important factor for the transitional nature of the P-12 and other Mesoproterozoic kimberlites. Based on the availability of the newest emplacement ages, we propose a geodynamic model for the origin of kimberlites in the Indian subcontinent. The U-Pb age of 1122 ± 7.7 Ma for the P-12 pipe shows its close temporal association to the emplacement of the recently proposed 1110 Ma Large Igneous Province (LIP), with plume center beneath the NW part of the Kalahari craton. Emplacement of the P-12 and other contemporaneous Indian kimberlites, therefore, marks the impingement of mantle plume which contributed heat and triggered partial melting of metasomatized lithospheric mantle without melt input. The eruption phase of ~ 100 million years (i.e. 1050-1153 Ma), for the kimberlites and related rocks in the Indian shield, does not appear to be continuous and can be separated into several short-durational magmatic events. For this reason, small-volume, volatile-rich magmatism during the Mesoproterozoic time in India is linked to the presence of a number of LIPs and associated mantle plumes during Columbia to Rodinia supercontinent transition and assembly of cratonic blocks of the latter.
Abstract: Inherited structural, compositional, thermal, and mechanical properties from previous tectonic phases can affect the deformation style of lithosphere entering a new stage of the Wilson cycle. When continental crust jams a subduction zone, the transition from subduction to extension can occur rapidly, as is the case following slab breakoff of the leading subducted oceanic slab. This study explores the extent to which geometric and physical properties of the subduction phase affect the subsequent deformation style and surface morphology of post subduction extensional systems. We focus on regions that transition rapidly from subduction to extension, retaining lithospheric heterogeneities and cold thermal structure inherited from subduction. We present numerical models suggesting that following failed subduction of continental crust (with or without slab breakoff), the extensional deformation style depends on the strength and dip of the preexisting subduction thrust. Our models predict three distinct extensional modes based on these inherited properties: (1) reactivation of the subduction thrust and development of a rolling?hinge detachment that exhumes deep crustal material in a domal structure prior to onset of an asymmetric rift; (2) partial reactivation of a low?angle subduction thrust, which is eventually abandoned as high?angle, “domino”?style normal faults cut and extend the crust above the inherited thrust; and (3) no reactivation of the subduction fault but instead localized rifting above the previous subduction margin as new rift?bounding, high?angle normal faults form. We propose that the first mode is well exemplified by the young, rapidly exhumed Dayman?Suckling metamorphic core complex that is exhuming today in Papua New Guinea.
Gold deposits estimation using indicator kriging.Sub-heading ..indicator kriging ideal for estimating the reserves of irregular mineralizations ie.diamonds
The Canadian Mining and Metallurgical Bulletin (CIM Bulletin), Vol. 83, No. 934, February pp. 77-83
The Relationship of Geophysical and Remote Sensing Lineaments to Regional Structure and Kimberlite Intrusions in the Appalachian Plateau of Pennsylvania.
Geological Society of America (GSA), Vol. 11, No. 1, P. 48, (abstract.).
Russian Geology and Geophysics, Vol. 56, pp. 1154-1161.
Technology
Spectrometry
Abstract: The results of electron probe microanalysis of several rock-forming minerals by wavelength-dispersive spectrometry (WDS) and energy-dispersive spectrometry (EDS) are compared, and the metrological characteristics of both methods are studied. The measurements were made with the use of a JXA-8100 (JEOL) microanalyzer with five wavelength-dispersive spectrometers and a MIRA 3 LMU (Tescan) scanning electron microscope equipped with an INCA Energy 450 XMax 80 (Oxford Instruments) microanalysis system. Specimens with olivine, garnet, pyroxene, ilmenite, and Cr-spinel grains were analyzed.
The variation coefficients that characterize the repeatability of a single determination are found to be ~ 0.5% for WDS and ~ 0.9% for EDS in the compositional range of the main components (C > 10%). For minor components (1% < C < 10%), the variation coefficients are 1.4% and 3.0%, respectively, and for impurities (0.3% < C < 1%), 2.7% and 13%, respectively. For lower contents EDS is almost inapplicable. The ratio of the results obtained by the two methods is reproduced with high precision: For major components, the variation coefficient is 0.56%; for minor components, 1.7%; and even for impurities, it is ~ 8%. The magnitude of the bias is between 0.2 and 3.2 rel.%, which is acceptable.
The results show that the accuracies of WDS and EDS are similar for measuring major and minor components of rock-forming minerals. Energy-dispersive spectrometry is inferior to wavelength-dispersive spectrometry for impurities and is completely inapplicable for still lower contents. This method is easier to implement, and the results are available soon after switching on the instrument. Wavelength-dispersive spectrometry needs more time for preparation, but it ensures a precise high-efficiency large-scale analysis of samples of similar compositions, even when the element contents are lower than 1%.
Thompson-Howarth error analysis: unbiased alternatives to the large sample method for assessing non-normally distributed measurement error in geochemical samples.
Geochemistry, Exploration, Environment Analysis, Vol. 8, pp. 173-182.
Abstract: Geophysical imaging of trans-lithospheric structures provide a spatial link between ore deposits in the crust and the underlying cratonic mantle. However, the deep lithosphere's role in ore deposit genesis remains poorly understood because remotely acquired datasets do not provide any direct constraints on the behaviour of ore elements within these mantle-roots. The abundance and behaviour of ore elements governs the metallic endowment of the cratonic mantle and the economic potential of mantle-derived magmas. Herein we present in situ electron probe microanalysis (EPMA) and laser ablation inductively coupled plasma mass spectrometry (LA-ICP-MS) geochemical datasets for clinopyroxene and olivine mantle xenocrysts from the Jurassic Kirkland Lake kimberlite field, Abitibi greenstone belt, Canada. We specifically focus on unconventional trace elements, including ore elements with chalcophile and/or siderophile affinities (Ag-As-Au-Bi-Cu-Mo-Pb-Pt-Pd-Sb-Se-Sn-Te-W-Zn). Robust principal component analysis suggests that low-T, large-ion lithophile element alteration (Ba-Sr), which likely occurred during kimberlite emplacement, represents the largest source of variance for the xenocryst dataset. PT-dependent element partitioning during sub-solidus equilibration represents the second most important control on olivine and clinopyroxene chemistry. We demonstrate that least-altered, high-PT mantle silicates are, in fact, a significant mineral host for a range of ore elements (Cu-Zn ± Ag ± As ± Se ± Sn ± Mo) within equilibrated, garnet peridotite at depth (70-190 km). Statistical analysis of the raw, individual mass sweeps for each LA-ICP-MS signal suggest that the most abundant ore elements (Cu-Zn) occur predominantly as PT-dependent substitution reactions with the dominant mineral-forming elements, rather than as inclusions. A subset of high-PT olivine (160-180 km) yields Fe-Ni-S-poor and Na (Au ± Pt ± Pd)-rich compositions, which may reflect metasomatism, sulphide segregation and trapping of precious metal-bearing fluids at the base of the lithosphere. These anomalous mantle fragments possibly represent the first, direct sampling of precious metal-modified mantle peridotite beneath the Abitibi. Mid-PT olivine xenocrysts (70-120 km), which yield Mg-rich and high field-strength element-poor compositions, document a highly melt-depleted segment of mantle peridotite coincident with and below a shallow-dipping, low-seismic-velocity anomaly and conductive feature of the Kirkland Lake mid-lithosphere at 70-100 km. We speculate that the trace element signature of mid-PT xenocrysts documents the re-distribution of high-charge and incompatible elements from refractory garnet peridotite to phlogopite- and/or amphibole-bearing peridotite with conductive metasomatic up-flow zones. The rapid, sub-solidus diffusion of elements at high-T suggest that these processes likely occurred during, and/or immediately preceding, kimberlite volcanism. New in situ Pb isotope analyses of clinopyroxene xenocrysts sampled from metasomatized, low-Al garnet peridotite, however, also document ancient metasomatic events that likely pre-date Jurassic kimberlitic volcanism by at least one billion years.
Abstract: The fertility of the subcontinental lithospheric mantle as source for metal-rich magmas remains poorly understood. We report new major (EPMA), minor and trace element (LA-ICP-MS) results for olivine mantle xenocrysts sourced from the Jurassic age Jericho, Muskox and Voyageur kimberlites, western Nunavut in the Slave Craton, approximately 30 km north of the Lupin gold mine. Target elements include a suite of ore-forming elements that are unconventional for mantle petrology studies, but may represent important geochemical tracers for metal metasomatism. Using single-grain aluminum-in-olivine thermometry, formation temperatures for the olivine grains were calculated and projected on to a mantle geotherm to estimate PT conditions. The suite of xenocrysts corresponds to mantle sampling between 100-190 km depth. Their range in Mg# indicates that all 3 kimberlites sampled variably depleted mantle peridotite. The patterns of trace element enrichments found are consistent with those documented previously for mantle olivine xenocryst samples from the lithosphere below the Superior Craton in Kirkland Lake, Ontario. In both studies, some ore-forming elements were found to partition into mantle silicates more at the higher temperatures and pressure prevalent at the base of the lithospheric mantle, notably copper, with concentrations varying from ~ 1 ppm in shallow samples up to 11 ppm at the maximum depth sampled. Because the concentration of metals in melt-depleted lithospheric peridotite is expected to be low (< 20 ppm Cu), mantle silicates likely become a significant host for some ore elements at depth. Highly incompatible high field strength elements yield decreasing concentrations with depth, possibly the result of mantle metasomatic processes. Fluid metasomatized mantle peridotite domains are also inferred from olivine xenocrysts that yield unexpected trace element concentrations (ppb to ppm) for other highly incompatible ore-elements (e.g. As, Mo). We expect that some of these fluid-mobile and highly incompatible ore-elements represent trapped fluid and/or melt inclusions.
Chemical Geology, DOI:101016/ j.chemgeo.2020.119464
Mantle
peridotite
Abstract: The lithospheric mantle should be depleted in base- and precious-metals as these elements are transferred to the crust during partial melting. However, some melt-depleted mantle peridotites are enriched in these ore-forming elements. This may reflect re-fertilization of the mantle lithosphere and/or sequestering of these elements by residual mantle phase(s). Both processes remain poorly understood because of the low abundances of incompatible elements in peridotite and the nugget-like distribution of digestion-resistant mantle phases that pose analytical challenges for conventional geochemical methods. Herein we report new major and trace element concentrations for a suite of mantle peridotite and pyroxenite samples from the Late Permian to Middle Triassic Nahlin ophiolite (Cache Creek terrane, British Columbia, Canada) using Laser Ablation Inductively Coupled Plasma Mass Spectrometry (LA-ICPMS) analysis of nanoparticulate powders and olivine. Compatible to moderately incompatible element concentrations suggest that Nahlin ophiolite peridotites represent residues after ?20% melt extraction. Pyroxenite dykes and replacive dunite bands are folded and closely intercalated with residual harzburgite. These field relationships, coupled with the presence of intergranular base metal sulphide, clinopyroxene and Cr-spinel at the microscale, point to percolating melts that variably re-fertilized melt-depleted mantle peridotite. Radiogenic Pb (206Pb/204Pb?=?15.402-19.050; 207Pb/204Pb?=?15.127-15.633; 208Pb/204Pb?=?34.980-38.434; n?=?45) and Os (187Os/188Os 0.1143-0.5745; n?=?58) isotope compositions for a subset of melt-depleted peridotite samples further support metasomatic re-fertilization of these elements. Other ore-forming elements are also implicated in these metasomatic reactions because some melt-depleted peridotite samples are enriched relative to the primitive mantle, opposite to their expected behaviour during partial melting. New LA-ICPMS analysis of fresh olivine further demonstrates that a significant proportion of the highly incompatible element budget for the most melt-depleted rocks is either hosted by, and/or occurs as trapped inclusions within, the olivine-rich residues. Trapped phases from past melting and/or re-fertilization events are the preferred explanation for unradiogenic Pb isotope compositions and Paleozoic to Paleoproterozoic Re-depletion model ages, which predate the Nahlin ophiolite by over one billion years.
Journal of Geochemical Exploration, Vol. 222, 106694, 16p. Pdf
Canada, Nunavut
deposit - Jericho, Muskox
Abstract: Geochemical imaging is a powerful tool for unravelling the complex geological histories of rocks and minerals. However, its applications have until recently been restricted to geological research in a lab environment due to the cost and size of conventional instrumentation, long analysis times, and extensive sample preparation for some methods. Herein we present a rapid, qualitative geochemical imaging method for rocks and minerals using handheld LIBS. Analyses were completed directly on sawed drill core surfaces for a suite of kimberlite-hosted mantle xenoliths (Jericho and Muskox kimberlites, Nunavut, Canada). Semi-automated LIBS spectral processing following a new open-source workflow allows stitching of multiple small-area maps (each approximately 3 × 3 mm that take 2-3 min to complete) to produce cm-scale geochemical images of variably altered mantle xenolith samples (total data acquisition in 1-2 h). Replicate analyses of a Znsingle bondAl alloy reference material (NZA-1; CANMET) that were undertaken during standard-sample bracketing suggests that the relative standard deviation (RSD) is typically 15-20% for sum-normalized emission intensities above the estimated background. We demonstrate with open-source machine learning tools how qualitative LIBS spectral data can be converted to Feature-Of-Interest (FOI) maps to distinguish a variety of metasomatic and alteration features (e.g., Cr-diopside, kelyphite rims on pyrope garnet, and calcite veinlets) from the primary mantle mineralogy (e.g., olivine and orthopyroxene). Our results further demonstrate that the resolution of handheld LIBS-based geochemical imaging is sufficient to map veinlets and grain boundaries lined with metasomatic minerals. The LIBS approach is particularly sensitive for mapping the microscale distribution of elements with low atomic number (e.g., Li and Na). These light elements are difficult to detect at low concentrations with other handheld and field-portable technologies, but represent important geochemical tracers of hydrothermal and magmatic processes. Rapid LIBS mapping thus represents an emerging geochemical imaging tool for unravelling the complex geological history of rocks and minerals in the field with minimal to no sample preparation.
Abstract: The cold, rigid, and melt-depleted mantle underlying Archean cratons plays an important role in the preservation of the overlying continental crust and is one of the main sources of diamonds. However, with the possible exception of rare earth elements (REE) and platinum group-elements (PGE), the concentrations and host mineral phases for many other critical trace elements within lithospheric mantle remain very poorly understood. Here we address that knowledge gap, presenting new electron microprobe and laser-ablation inductively-coupled-plasma mass-spectrometry results for a suite of mantle xenoliths (n = 12) and olivine xenocrysts (n = 376) from the Jericho, Muskox, and Voyageur kimberlites (northern Slave craton, Canada). Low-temperature (<1000 °C) harzburgite xenoliths and olivine xenocrysts suggest that the shallowest portions of the garnet-bearing mantle (?160 km) underlying the northern Slave craton is chemically depleted and becomes increasing re-fertilized from 160 to 200 km. High-temperature (>1000 °C) garnet and clinopyroxene crystals with Ti/Eu ratios > > 1000, and olivine xenocrysts suggest that interaction with ultramafic silicate melts is the most likely mechanism to re-fertilize melt-depleted peridotite with incompatible elements toward the base of the lithosphere (~200 km). In contrast, lower temperature garnet and clinopyroxene with Ti/Eu ratios <1000 are more likely related to metasomatism by carbonatitic melts and/or fluids. Carbonatitic metasomatism is also interpreted as the preferred explanation for the trend of Nb (4 ppm)- and Ta (185 ppb)-rich concentrations of olivine xenocrysts sampled from mid-lithosphere depths (~140 km). With the exception of a few elements that substitute into the olivine crystal structure during sub-solidus re-equilibration (e.g., Ca, Cr, Cu, Na, Sc, V, Zn), most other olivine-hosted trace elements do not systematically vary with depth. Instead, we interpret olivine-hosted trace element concentrations that are significantly above the analytical detection and/or quantification limits to reflect trapped fluid (e.g., As, Mo, Sb, Sn), base-metal sulphide (e.g., Ag, Au, Bi, Pd, Pt, Se, Te), and other mineral inclusions (e.g., U, Th) rather than enrichments of these elements due to substitution reactions or analytical artefacts. We interpret that these inclusions occur in olivine throughout the garnet stability field, but are relatively rare. As a result, these trapped carbonatitic, proto-kimberlite, and/or other ultramafic silicate melts do not represent a significant source for the suite of trace elements that become enriched to economic levels in the crust.
Abstract: Atom-probe tomography (APT) and secondary ion mass spectrometry (SIMS) provide complementary in situ element and isotope data in minerals such as zircon. SIMS measures isotope ratios and trace elements from 1–20 ?m spots with excellent accuracy and precision. APT identifies mass/charge and three-dimensional position of individual atoms (±0.3 nm) in 100 nm-scale samples, volumes up to one million times smaller than SIMS. APT data provide unique information for understanding element and isotope distribution; crystallization and thermal history; and mechanisms of mineral reaction and exchange. This atomistic view enables evaluation of the fidelity of geochemical data for zircon because it provides new understanding of radiation damage, and can test for intracrystalline element mobility. Nano-geochronology is one application of APT in which Pb isotope ratios from sub-micrometer domains of zircon provide model ages of crystallization and identify later magmatic and metamorphic reheating.
Abstract: The permafrost zone is expected to be a substantial carbon source to the atmosphere, yet large-scale models currently only simulate gradual changes in seasonally thawed soil. Abrupt thaw will probably occur in <20% of the permafrost zone but could affect half of permafrost carbon through collapsing ground, rapid erosion and landslides. Here, we synthesize the best available information and develop inventory models to simulate abrupt thaw impacts on permafrost carbon balance. Emissions across 2.5?million?km2 of abrupt thaw could provide a similar climate feedback as gradual thaw emissions from the entire 18?million?km2 permafrost region under the warming projection of Representative Concentration Pathway 8.5. While models forecast that gradual thaw may lead to net ecosystem carbon uptake under projections of Representative Concentration Pathway 4.5, abrupt thaw emissions are likely to offset this potential carbon sink. Active hillslope erosional features will occupy 3% of abrupt thaw terrain by 2300 but emit one-third of abrupt thaw carbon losses. Thaw lakes and wetlands are methane hot spots but their carbon release is partially offset by slowly regrowing vegetation. After considering abrupt thaw stabilization, lake drainage and soil carbon uptake by vegetation regrowth, we conclude that models considering only gradual permafrost thaw are substantially underestimating carbon emissions from thawing permafrost.
GPS constraints on continental deformation in the Africa Arabia Eurasia continental collision zone and implications for the dynamics of plate interactions.
Journal of Geophysical Research, Vol. 111,B5 B05411.
Relinger, R., McClusky, S., Vernant, P., Lawrence, S.
GPS constraints on continental deformation in the Africa-Arabia-Eurasia continental collision zone and implications for the dynamics of plate interactions.
Journal of Geophysical Research, Vol. 111, B5, May 31, B05411
Journal of the Geological Society of India, Vol. 91, pp. 135-146.
India
Alkaline - Prakasam
Abstract: Three distinct alkaline magmas, represented by shonkinite, lamprophyre and alkali basalt dykes, characterize a significant magmatic expression of rift-related mantle-derived igneous activity in the Mesoproterozoic Prakasam Alkaline Province, SE India. In the present study we have estimated emplacement velocities (ascent rates) for these three varied alkaline magmas and compared with other silicate magmas to explore composition control on the ascent rates. The alkaline dykes have variable widths and lengths with none of the dykes wider than 1 m. The shonkinites are fine- to medium-grained rocks with clinopyroxene, phologopite, amphibole, K-feldspar perthite and nepheline as essential minerals. They exhibit equigranular hypidiomorphic to foliated textures. Lamprophyres and alkali basalts characteristically show porphyritic textures. Olivine, clinopyroxene, amphibole and biotite are distinct phenocrysts in lamprophyres whereas olivine, clinopyroxene and plagioclase form the phenocrystic mineralogy in the alkali basalts. The calculated densities [2.54-2.71 g/cc for shonkinite; 2.61-2.78 g/cc for lamprophyre; 2.66-2.74 g/cc for alkali basalt] and viscosities [3.11-3.39 Pa s for shonkinite; 3.01-3.28 Pa s for lamprophyre; 2.72-3.09 Pa s for alkali basalt] are utilized to compute velocities (ascent rates) of the three alkaline magmas. Since the lamprophyres and alkali basalts are crystal-laden, we have also calculated effective viscosities to infer crystal control on the velocities. Twenty percent of crystals in the magma increase the viscosity by 2.7 times consequently decrease ascent rate by 2.7 times compared to the crystal-free magmas. The computed ascent rates range from 0.11-2.13 m/sec, 0.23-2.77 m/sec and 1.16-2.89 m/sec for shonkinite, lamprophyre and alkali basalt magmas respectively. Ascent rates increase with the width of the dykes and density difference, and decrease with magma viscosity and proportion of crystals. If a constant width of 1 m is assumed in the magma-filled dyke propagation model, then the sequence of emplacement velocities in the decreasing order is alkaline magmas (4.68-15.31 m/sec) > ultramafic-mafic magmas (3.81-4.30 m/sec) > intermediate-felsic magmas (1.76-2.56 m/sec). We propose that SiO2 content in the terrestrial magmas can be modeled as a semi-quantitative "geospeedometer" of the magma ascent rates.
Elements of the Archean thermal history and apparent polar wander of the eastern Kaapvaal craton, Swaziland, from single grain dating andPaleomagnetism
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 93, No. 1, May pp. 23-34
Tappert, M.C., Rivard, B., Layton-Matthews, D., Tappert, R.
High-spatial resolution hyper spectral imagery: a new analytical technique for obtaining compositional information from kimberlites ( Snap Lake, NT) and kimberlite indicator minerals.
2014 Yellowknife Geoscience Forum, p. 75, abstract
Abstract: This paper provides a summary of traditional, current, and developing exploration techniques using indicator minerals derived from glacial sediments, with a focus on Canadian case studies. The 0.25 to 2.0 mm fraction of heavy mineral concentrates (HMC) from surficial sediments is typically used for indicator mineral surveys, with the finer (0.25-0.50 mm) fraction used as the default grain size for heavy mineral concentrate studies due to the ease of concentration and separation and subsequent mineralogical identification. Similarly, commonly used indicator minerals (e.g., Kimberlite Indicator Minerals—KIMs) are well known because of ease of optical identification and their ability to survive glacial transport. Herein, we review the last 15 years of the rapidly growing application of Automated Mineralogy (e.g., MLA, QEMSCAN, TIMA, etc) to indicator mineral studies of several ore deposit types, including Ni-Cu-PGE, Volcanogenic Massive Sulfides, and a variety of porphyry systems and glacial sediments down ice of these deposits. These studies have expanded the indicator mineral species that can be applied to mineral exploration and decreased the size of the grains examined down to ~10 microns. Chemical and isotopic fertility indexes developed for bedrock can now be applied to indicator mineral grains in glacial sediments and these methods will influence the next generation of indicator mineral studies.
Abstract: Carbonates of the Tomtor complex of ultramafic alkaline rocks and carbonatites (the northern part of the Republic of Sakha Yakutia) are distinguished by a wide range of carbon isotopic composition ?13C from +2 to -59.9‰. The geological position, localization patterns, mineral and chemical compositions and the relationship with REE mineralization of samples with values of ?13C carbonates from -25 to -59‰ are characterized. The formation of abnormally low ?13C in carbonates is determined by the biogenic oxidation of methane from ?13Cmet to -70‰.
Abstract: Data indicating the important role of microorganisms in the redistribution of REEs in the weathering crust and the decisive role in the concentration of REEs during the formation of ores in the upper ore horizon of the Tomtor field are obtained. The uptake of REEs was carried out by the community of microorganisms, such as phototrophs, methanogens, methanotrophs, and proteobacteria, which form the basis of the microbiocenosis for this paleoecosystem. The isotopic composition of C carbonates in all samples studied with fossilized microorganisms corresponds to the biogenic one, and the isotopic composition ?18?SMOW (from 7 to 20‰) indicates the endogenous (hydrothermal) and, to a lesser extent, exogenous nature of the solutions. The low (87Sr/86Sr)I values of carbonates (~0.7036-0.7042) exclude the participation of seawater.
Evolution of the South Africa mantle - a case study of garnet peridotites from the Finsch diamond mine ( Kaapvaal craton) part 1: inter-mineral trace element and isotopic equilibrium.
Rendiconti Lincei. Scienze Fisische e Naturali *** In Eng, 8p. Pdf
Mantle
water
Abstract: This contribution deals with two different hypotheses on the origin of superficial water on the Earth: the Endogenous hypothesis and the Exogenous one. They proposed that water either was brought to the surface of the Earth from the deep interior of the Earth or would have come to the Earth from celestial bodies that bombarded the planet billions of years ago. The evidence from recent astronomical and geological findings supporting the two alternative hypotheses will be discussed.
Le Bas, M.J., Xueming, Y., Taylor, R.N., Spiro, B., Milton, J.A., Peishan, Z.
New evidence from a calcite dolomite carbonatite dyke for the magmatic origin of the massive Bayan Obo ore bearing dolomite marble, Inner Mongolia, China.
Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 90, 3-4, pp. 223-248.
Le Bras, L.Y., Bolhar, R., Bam, L., Guy, B.M., Bybee, G.M., Nex, P.A.M.
Three dimensional tectural investigation of sulfide mineralisation from the Loolekop carbonatite-phoscorite polyphase intrusion in the Phalaborwa Igneous Complex ( South Africa), with implications for ore-forming processes.
Mineralogical Magazine, 19p. Pdf doi:10.1180/mgm.2021.32
Abstract: Copper-sulfides within carbonatites and phoscorites of the Phalaborwa Igneous Complex, South Africa, have been investigated since the middle of the 20th Century. However, aspects of ore formation have remained unclear. This study examines the mechanisms involved in Cu-sulfide mineralisation by micro-focus X-ray computed tomography as applied to sulfide-rich drill core samples. Several texturally distinct assemblages of magmatic sulfides can be identified, including: (1) <500 ?m rounded bornite and chalcopyrite grains disseminated within the gangue; (2) elongated mm-scale assemblages of chalcopyrite and bornite; and (3) mm-to-cm thick chalcopyrite cumulates. Chalcopyrite veins were also observed, as well as late-stage valleriite, documenting late-stage fluid circulation within the pipe, and alteration of magmatic and hydrothermal sulfides along fractures within the gangue, respectively. The results of micro-focus X-ray computed tomography indicate that magmatic sulfides are sub-vertically aligned. Spatial variability of the sulfide assemblages suggests that textural changes within sulfide layers reflect fluctuating magma flow rate during emplacement of carbonatite-phoscorite magmas, through coalescence or breakup of sulfide liquid droplets during ascent. Modal sulfide abundances, especially for disseminated assemblages, differ from one carbonatite-phoscorite layer to another, suggesting a strong control of the mechanical sorting in the formation of Cu-sulfide textures within the Loolekop carbonatite. The alternation of carbonatite and phoscorite within the intrusion suggest that the Loolekop Pipe was emplaced through a series of successive magma pulses, which differentiated into carbonatite and phoscorite by melt immiscibility/progressive fractional crystallisation and pressure drop. Three-dimensional textural analysis represents an effective tool for the characterisation of magma flow and is useful for the understanding of magmatic processes controlling sulfide liquid-bearing phoscorite-carbonatite magmas.
Abstract: Global deep?time plate motion models have traditionally followed a classical rigid plate approach, even though plate deformation is known to be significant. Here we present a global Mesozoic?Cenozoic deforming plate motion model that captures the progressive extension of all continental margins since the initiation of rifting within Pangea at ~240 Ma. The model also includes major failed continental rifts and compressional deformation along collision zones. The outlines and timing of regional deformation episodes are reconstructed from a wealth of published regional tectonic models and associated geological and geophysical data. We reconstruct absolute plate motions in a mantle reference frame with a joint global inversion using hotspot tracks for the last 80 million years and minimizing global trench migration velocities and net lithospheric rotation. In our optimized model net rotation is consistently below 0.2°/Myr, and trench migration scatter is substantially reduced. Distributed plate deformation reaches a Mesozoic peak of 30 million km2 in the Late Jurassic (~160?155 Ma), driven by a vast network of rift systems. After a mid?Cretaceous drop in deformation it reaches a high of 48 million km2 in the Late Eocene (~35 Ma), driven by the progressive growth of plate collisions and the formation of new rift systems. About a third of the continental crustal area has been deformed since 240 Ma, partitioned roughly into 65% extension and 35% compression. This community plate model provides a framework for building detailed regional deforming plate networks and form a constraint for models of basin evolution and the plate?mantle system.
Muller, D., Zahirovic, S., Williams, S.E., Cannon, J., Seton, M., Bower, D.J., Tetley, M., Heine, C., Le Breton, E., Liu, S., Russell, S.H.J., Yang, T., Leonard, J., Gurnis, M.
Abstract: Global deep?time plate motion models have traditionally followed a classical rigid plate approach, even though plate deformation is known to be significant. Here we present a global Mesozoic-Cenozoic deforming plate motion model that captures the progressive extension of all continental margins since the initiation of rifting within Pangea at ~240 Ma. The model also includes major failed continental rifts and compressional deformation along collision zones. The outlines and timing of regional deformation episodes are reconstructed from a wealth of published regional tectonic models and associated geological and geophysical data. We reconstruct absolute plate motions in a mantle reference frame with a joint global inversion using hot spot tracks for the last 80 million years and minimizing global trench migration velocities and net lithospheric rotation. In our optimized model, net rotation is consistently below 0.2°/Myr, and trench migration scatter is substantially reduced. Distributed plate deformation reaches a Mesozoic peak of 30 × 106 km2 in the Late Jurassic (~160-155 Ma), driven by a vast network of rift systems. After a mid?Cretaceous drop in deformation, it reaches a high of 48 x 106 km2 in the Late Eocene (~35 Ma), driven by the progressive growth of plate collisions and the formation of new rift systems. About a third of the continental crustal area has been deformed since 240 Ma, partitioned roughly into 65% extension and 35% compression. This community plate model provides a framework for building detailed regional deforming plate networks and form a constraint for models of basin evolution and the plate?mantle system.
Geochemistry, Geophysics, Geosystems: G3, Vol. 16, in press available
Africa, East Africa
Dyke swarms
Abstract: The role of dike intrusion in driving continental breakup is fundamental to our understanding of plate tectonics. Buck (2004) showed that the breakup of thick continental lithosphere requires more than far-field tectonic forces, illustrating the important role of dike opening in driving extension during the earliest stages of rifting. Upper crustal diking in rift environments is often depicted to occur through long (up to 80 km), sub-parallel swarms intruding along the full length of rift basins. These assertions are supported by recent dike-driven rifting events in Iceland and Ethiopia (Wright et al., 2012), and inform numerical modelling studies addressing the mechanical effects of dike intrusion to rift processes (e.g., Buck et al., 2005).
Our current view of dike networks, however, may be biased to evolved (>20 Ma), oceanic (e.g., Krafla) or nascent (e.g., Dabbahu-Manda-Hararo) spreading centers. This is largely because magmatic rifting occurs in these regions with a high enough frequency that it can be persistently captured using modern-day monitoring techniques (e.g., InSAR and seismicity). Dike networks throughout other sectors of the East African Rift may instead exhibit greater complexity, particularly in early-stage rifts (<10 Ma) undergoing infrequent diking episodes (Calais et al., 2008). By unravelling the contributions of dikes in these basins we can further refine our understanding of the role of magmatism during continental rift initiation.
Current geophysical techniques (e.g., seismic reflection) lack the capacity to resolve thin, sub-vertical structures in the sub-surface, and thus reconstructing the geometries of cooled, upper crustal dike swarms poses a significant challenge. Recent structural and volcanological studies in both active and eroded monogenetic volcanic fields have illustrated the utility of volcanic vent alignments and cone morphometrics for inferring the distributions and orientations of upper crustal dikes (Kiyosugi et al., 2012; Le Corvec et al., 2013; Keir et al., 2015). The East African Rift exhibits numerous monogenetic cone fields that may help us understand the distribution and geometry of shallow dike-feeders emplaced in the last few million years (Korme et al., 1997; Mazzarini et al., 2013). Building on these studies and methods, we performed a comparative analysis of upper crustal diking in various rift basins throughout East Africa, based on the distributions, alignments and morphologies of monogenetic cones (Muirhead et al., 2015).
Progress in Earth and Planetary Science, Vol. 2, 22p.
Mantle
Magmatism
Abstract: Degassing of water during the ascent of hydrous magma in a volcanic edifice produces dramatic changes in the magma density and viscosity. This can profoundly affect the dynamics of volcanic eruptions. The water exsolution history, in turn, is driven by the water solubility and solution mechanisms in the silicate melt. Previous studies pointed to dissolved water in silicate glasses and melts existing as molecules (H 2 O mol species) and hydroxyl groups, OH. These latter OH groups commonly are considered bonded to Si 4+ but may form other bonds, such as with alkali or alkaline-earth cations, for instance. Those forms of bonding influence the structure of hydrous melts in different ways and, therefore, their properties. As a result, exsolution of water from magmas may have different eruptive consequences depending on the initial bonding mechanisms of the dissolved water. However, despite their importance, the solution mechanisms of water in silicate melts are not clear. In particular, how chemical composition of melts affects water solubility and solution mechanism is not well understood. In the present experimental study, components of such information are reported via determination of how water interacts with the cationic network of alkali (Li, Na, and K) silicate quenched melts. Results from 29 Si single-pulse magic-angle spinning nuclear magnetic resonance ( 29 Si SP MAS NMR), infrared, and Raman spectroscopies show that decreasing the ionic radius of alkali metal cation in silicate melts results in decreasing fraction of water dissolved as OH groups. The nature of OH bonding also changes as the alkali ionic radius changes. Therefore, as the speciation and bonding of water controls the degree of polymerization of melts, water will have different effects on the transport properties of silicate melts depending on their chemical composition. This conclusion, in turn, may affect volcanic phenomena related to the viscous relaxation of hydrous magmas, such as for instance the fragmentation process that occurs during explosive eruptions.
Abstract: Isotope compositions of basalts provide information about the chemical reservoirs in Earth’s interior and play a critical role in defining models of Earth’s structure. However, the helium isotope signature of the mantle below depths of a few hundred kilometers has been difficult to measure directly. This information is a vital baseline for understanding helium isotopes in erupted basalts. We measured He-Sr-Pb isotope ratios in superdeep diamond fluid inclusions from the transition zone (depth of 410 to 660 kilometers) unaffected by degassing and shallow crustal contamination. We found extreme He-C-Pb-Sr isotope variability, with high 3He/4He ratios related to higher helium concentrations. This indicates that a less degassed, high-3He/4He deep mantle source infiltrates the transition zone, where it interacts with recycled material, creating the diverse compositions recorded in ocean island basalts.
Upper mantle amphiboles and micas and TiO2, K2O and P2O5 abundances and 100 Mg (Mg+Fe2) ratios of common basalts and andesites: implications for modal mantle metalso
Mainprice, D., Le Page, Y., Rodgers, J., Jouanna, P.
Predicted elastic properties of hydrous D phase at mantle pressures: implications for the anisotropy of subducted slabs near 670 km discontinuity and in the lower mantle.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 259, 3-4, pp. 283-296.
Mainprice, D., Le Page, Y., Rodgers, J., Jouanna, P.
Predicted elastic properties of hydrous D phase at mantle pressures: implications for the anisotropy of subducted slabs near 670 km discontinuity and in the lower mantle.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 259, 3-4, pp. 283-296.
Abstract: The West-African craton is defined by a combination of Archean and Palaeoproterozoic rocks that stabilised at ~2 Ga towards the end of the Paleoproterozoic Eburnean Orogeny, and therefore may reflect the transition from Archean to modern tectonic processes. Exploring its present lithospheric architecture aids further understanding of not only the craton’s stability through its history but also its formation. We investigate the lithospheric structure of the craton through analysing and modelling magnetotelluric (MT) data from a 500-km-long east-west profile in northern Ghana and southern Burkina Faso crossing part of the Baoulé-Mossi Domain and reaching the Volta Basin in the south-eastern part of the craton. Although the MT stations are along a 2D profile, due to the complexity of the structures characterising the area, 3D resistivity modelling of the data is performed to obtain insights on the thermal signature and composition of the subcontinental lithosphere beneath the area. The thermal structure and water content estimates from different resistivity models highlight a strong dependence on the starting model in the 3D inversions, but still enable us to put constraints on the deep structure of the craton. The present?day thermal lithosphere?asthenosphere boundary (LAB) depth is estimated to be at least 250 km beneath the Baoulé-Mossi domain. The area likely transitions from a cold and thick lithosphere with relatively low water content into thinner, more fertile lithosphere below the Volta Basin. Although the inferred amount of water could be explained by Paleoproterozoic subduction processes involved in the formation of the Baoulé-Mossi domain, later enrichment of the lithosphere cannot be excluded.
Tectonics, doi.org/10.1029 / 2018TC005350 27p. Pdf
Global
plate tectonics
Abstract: I suggest that the Earth Sciences in the mid?1950's entered a state of supercooling where the smallest input could lead to the simultaneous crystallization of new ideas. I joined in 1959 the Lamont Geological Observatory, one of the hotbeds where the Plate Tectonic revolution germinated. This paper is not an exhaustive history from an unbiased outside observer. It is a report of one of the participants who interacted with quite a few of the main actors of this revolution and who, fifty years later, revisits these extraordinary times. I emphasize the state of confusion and contradiction but also of extraordinary excitement in which we, earth scientists, lived at this time. I will identify several cases of what I consider to be simultaneous appearances of new ideas and will describe what now appear to be incomprehensible failures to jump on apparently obvious conclusions, based on my own experience.
Abstract: We show that the peripheral Pangea subduction zone closely followed a polar great circle. We relate it to the band of faster?than?average velocities in lowermost mantle. Both structures have an axis of symmetry in the equatorial plane. Assuming geologically long term stationarity of the deep mantle structure, we propose to use the axis of symmetry of Pangea to define an absolute reference frame. This reference frame is close to the slab remnants and NNR frames of reference but disagrees with hot spots based frames. We apply this model to the last 400 Myr. We show that a hemispheric supercontinent appeared as early as 400 Ma. However, at 400 Ma, the axis of symmetry was situated quite far south and progressively migrated within the equatorial plane that it reached at 300 Ma. From 300 to 110?100 Ma, it maintained its position within the equatorial plane. We propose that the stationarity of Pangea within a single hemisphere surrounded by subduction zones led to thermal isolation of the underlying asthenosphere and consequent heating as well as a large accumulation of hot plume material. We discuss some important implications of our analysis concerning the proposition that the succession of supercontinents and dispersed continents is controlled by an alternation from a degree one to a degree two planform.
Abstract: We show that the peripheral Pangea subduction zone closely followed a polar great circle. We relate it to the band of faster?than?average velocities in lowermost mantle. Both structures have an axis of symmetry in the equatorial plane. Assuming geologically long?term stationarity of the deep mantle structure, we propose to use the axis of symmetry of Pangea to define an absolute reference frame. This reference frame is close to the slab remnants and NNR frames of reference but disagrees with hot spot?based frames. We apply this model to the last 400 Myr. We show that a hemispheric supercontinent appeared as early as 400 Ma. However, at 400 Ma, the axis of symmetry was situated quite far south and progressively migrated within the equatorial plane that it reached at 300 Ma. From 300 to 110-100 Ma, it maintained its position within the equatorial plane. We propose that the stationarity of Pangea within a single hemisphere surrounded by subduction zones led to thermal isolation of the underlying asthenosphere and consequent heating as well as a large accumulation of hot plume material. We discuss some important implications of our analysis concerning the proposition that the succession of supercontinents and dispersed continents is controlled by an alternation from a degree 1 to a degree 2 planform.
Abstract: We confirm the proposition of Le Pichon et al. (2019) that Pangea was ringed by a hemispheric subduction girdle from its formation 400 Ma to its dispersal 100 Ma. We quantify the northward migration, that we attribute to True Polar Wander (TPW), of its axis of symmetry, between 400 Ma and 150 Ma, from southern latitudes to the equatorial zone. The spatial stabilizing within the equatorial zone of the axis of symmetry in a fixed position with respect to lower mantle, was marked by alternating CW and CCW oscillations between 250 Ma and 100 Ma that we relate to tectonic events. A subduction girdle is predicted to set up lateral temperature gradients from relatively warm sub-Pangean mantle to cooler sub-oceanic mantle. Over time, this effect acts to destabilize the Pangea landmass and its associated subduction girdle. Quantitatively, a scaling theory for the stability of the subduction girdle against mantle overturn constrains the maximum magnitude of sub-Pangean warming before breakup to be order 100 oC, consistent with constraints on Pacific-Atlantic oceanic crustal thickness differences. Our predictions are in line with recent analyses of Jurassic-Cretaceous climate change and with existing models for potential driving forces for a TPW oscillation of Pangea across the equator. The timing and intensity of predicted sub-Pangean warming potentially contributed to the enigmatically large Siberian Traps and CAMP flood basalts at 250 Ma and 201 Ma, respectively.
Metasomatism of the Pan-African lithospheric mantle beneath the Damara Belt, Namibia, by the Tristan mantle plume: geochemical evidence from mantle xenoliths.
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 168, pp. 1046-
Abstract: Xenoliths of mantle peridotite have been sampled from four kimberlite intrusions, Melton Wold, Hebron, Uintjiesberg and Markt, emplaced through the Mesoproterozoic Namaqua-Natal Belt, along the southern border of the Kaapvaal Craton. Although many of the xenoliths are heavily altered, constituent clinopyroxene, garnet and phlogopite are fresh and have been analysed by electron microprobe for major elements and by laser ablation ICP-MS for trace elements. Primitive mantle-normalised REE abundances in clinopyroxene are all strongly LREE enriched and show a range of patterns including uniformly MREE-HREE sloped (referred to here as ‘normal’), sinusoidal and humped sinusoidal patterns. HREE abundances are extremely low (Yb = 0.3-0.06 × PM). REEN patterns in coexisting garnets show a similar range of patterns. When normalised to primitive mantle values, trace element patterns in some clinopyroxenes show strong relative depletion in Rb-Ba, Ta-Nb and Ti, with some samples also being relatively depleted in Zr-Hf. These trace element characteristics are indistinguishable from those found in clinopyroxene and garnet from peridotites from the adjacent cratonic mantle. Numerical modelling of reactive porous flow of an enriched metasomatic melt through a geochemically depleted peridotite matrix can account for the full range in observed REEN patterns. The relative depletion in Rb-Ba, Ta-Nb and Ti can be accounted for by an early crystallisation of phlogopite from the percolating melt. The relative depletion in Zr-Hf in some clinopyroxenes requires either zircon to crystallise in the proximal metasomatic assemblage, or metasomatism by a carbonatitic melt. Modelling results, together with the absence of clinopyroxene with depleted or even partially enriched REEN patterns, suggest that all clinopyroxene has been modally introduced through metasomatism into an initially highly depleted harzburgitic protolith. The range in Sr and Pb isotopic composition of the clinopyroxenes indicates regional metasomatism by melts of various compositions. The strong HREEN depletion is interpreted to reflect the effect of initial melt depletion in the early Proterozoic, with melting extending into the spinel stability field requiring an oceanic realm, and again later in the Mesoproterozoic (Namaqua Orogeny). The superimposed incompatible element enrichment indicates subsequent multiple enrichment events by rising alkaline melts similar in composition to kimberlite or ultramafic alkaline lamprophyre, possibly related to Mesozoic plume upwelling beneath the region, that reintroduced clinopyroxene into the depleted Proterozoic harzburgite protolith.
Journal of Petrology, https://doi.org/ 10.1093/petrology /egaa040 50p. Pdf
Africa, South Africa
kimberlites
Abstract: Eclogite xenoliths, together with garnet pyroxenites and some mafic garnet granulites, found in kimberlites located along the southern margin of the Kaapvaal craton in southern Africa have been analysed by electron microprobe and mass spectrometry techniques to determine their geochemical characteristics. The majority of eclogites are bimineralic with garnet and omphacitic clinopyroxene in subequal proportions, with rutile as the main accessory phase; a few contain kyanite. Based on K2O in clinopyroxene and Na2O in garnet, the eclogites can be classified as Group II eclogites, and the majority are high-Ca in character. Garnet pyroxenites comprise garnet clinopyroxenites and garnet websterites. Major and trace element concentrations and isotope ratios of reconstituted bulk rock compositions of the eclogites and garnet pyroxenites allow constraints to be placed on depth of origin and likely protolith history. Calculated Fe–Mg exchange equilibration temperatures for the eclogites range from 815 to 1000?°C, at pressures of 1·7?±?0·4?GPa as determined by REE partitioning, indicating that they were sampled from depths of 50–55?km; i.e. within the lower crust of the Namaqua–Natal Belt. The garnet pyroxenites show slightly lower temperatures (686–835?°C) at similar pressures of equilibration. Initial 143Nd/144Nd and 87Sr/86Sr ratios (calculated to time of kimberlite emplacement) of both lithologies overlap the field for lower crustal samples from the Namaqua–Natal Belt. Further evidence for a crustal origin is found in the similar REE patterns shown by many of the associated garnet granulite xenoliths. Garnet pyroxenites are interpreted to have a similar origin as the associated eclogites but with the mafic protolith having insufficient Na (i.e. low modal plagioclase) to allow for development of omphacitic pyroxene. Metamorphism of the mafic protoliths to these eclogites and garnet pyroxenites is inferred to have occurred during crustal shortening and thickening associated with the collision of the Namaqua–Natal Belt with the Kaapvaal craton at 1–1·2?Ga.
Abstract: Eclogite xenoliths, together with garnet pyroxenites and some mafic garnet granulites, found in kimberlites located along the southern margin of the Kaapvaal craton in southern Africa have been analysed by electron microprobe and mass spectrometry techniques to determine their geochemical characteristics. The majority of eclogites are bimineralic with garnet and omphacitic clinopyroxene in subequal proportions, with rutile as the main accessory phase; a few contain kyanite. Based on K2O in clinopyroxene and Na2O in garnet, the eclogites can be classified as Group II eclogites, and the majority are high-Ca in character. Garnet pyroxenites comprise garnet clinopyroxenites and garnet websterites. Major and trace element concentrations and isotope ratios of reconstituted bulk rock compositions of the eclogites and garnet pyroxenites allow constraints to be placed on depth of origin and likely protolith history. Calculated Fe-Mg exchange equilibration temperatures for the eclogites range from 815 to 1000?°C, at pressures of 1•7?±?0•4?GPa as determined by REE partitioning, indicating that they were sampled from depths of 50-55?km; i.e. within the lower crust of the Namaqua-Natal Belt. The garnet pyroxenites show slightly lower temperatures (686-835?°C) at similar pressures of equilibration. Initial 143Nd/144Nd and 87Sr/86Sr ratios (calculated to time of kimberlite emplacement) of both lithologies overlap the field for lower crustal samples from the Namaqua-Natal Belt. Further evidence for a crustal origin is found in the similar REE patterns shown by many of the associated garnet granulite xenoliths. Garnet pyroxenites are interpreted to have a similar origin as the associated eclogites but with the mafic protolith having insufficient Na (i.e. low modal plagioclase) to allow for development of omphacitic pyroxene. Metamorphism of the mafic protoliths to these eclogites and garnet pyroxenites is inferred to have occurred during crustal shortening and thickening associated with the collision of the Namaqua-Natal Belt with the Kaapvaal craton at 1-1•2?Ga.
Abstract: Samples from three petrographically distinct, intrusive kimberlite bodies and associated kimberlite dykes from the eastern lobe of the Du Toitspan kimberlite pipe, Kimberley, South Africa, have been analysed for their bulk rock major and trace element compositions and their olivine and phlogopite compositions. The two dominant intrusive bodies (D13, D14) are distinguished by the one (D13) being phlogopite-rich and best classified as a macrocrystic hypabyssal phlogopite kimberlite, and the other (D14) being phlogopite-poor and best classified as a macrocrystic hypabyssal monticellite kimberlite. The minor D17 intrusive body is classified as a macrocrystic transitional hypabyssal serpentinized phlogopite kimberlite. The associated kimberlite dykes range texturally from aphanitic to macrocrystic and are classified as calcite kimberlites. The major kimberlite intrusions and their associated dykes show no evidence of crustal contamination and are characterised by broadly overlapping geochemistry except for distinctly higher K2O (> 2?wt%) and Al2O3 (>3?wt%) and flattening HREE patterns (Gd/YbN?=?6.5-7.0) in the D13 - phlogopite kimberlite compared to the D14 - monticellite kimberlite and the calcite kimberlite dykes (Gd/YbN?=?9.6-12.1). These distinguishing geochemical features of the D13 - phlogopite kimberlite are comparable to typical Group II kimberlites in southern Africa. However, their diagnostic incompatible trace element ratios (for example, Th/Nb, La/Nb, Ce/Pb, and Ba/Nb) are instead comparable to other kimberlite intrusions analysed in this study and to southern African Group I kimberlites in general. Semi-quantitative modelling suggests that these kimberlite intrusions could have derived by low (<1%) degrees of partial melting of a source region that is enriched in LREE (Lan?=?~6.1; Ybn?~?1.47) comparable to metasomatised peridotites from the underlying lithospheric mantle. The composition of the D13 phlogopite kimberlite is consistent with a partial melt of a modally metasomatised source containing a higher proportion of residual clinopyroxene relative to garnet (compared to that giving rise to the D14 monticellite kimberlite and calcite kimberlite dykes), as well as accessory amounts of phlogopite, i.e. a garnet phlogopite peridotite (GPP). The absence of K-anomalies on primitive mantle normalized diagrams for the D13 phlogopite kimberlite requires that phlogopite was not a residual phase during partial melting and was exhausted shortly before or at the moment of melt segregation. The higher Gd/Yb ratios and lower K2O in the D14 monticellite kimberlite and calcite kimberlite dykes can be explained by partial melting of a cryptically metasomatized, phlogopite - free, garnet peridotite (GP) source, containing a higher proportion of garnet relative to clinopyroxene. The low absolute K and strong negative K-anomaly on primitive mantle normalized diagrams for the D14 monticellite kimberlite were inherited from a source region that previously experienced cryptic metasomatism by a differentiated fluid already carrying a negative K-anomaly.
Gregoire, M., Tinguely, C., Bell, D.R., Le Roex, A.P.
Spinel lherzolite xenoliths from the Premier kimberlite ( Kaapvaal craton) South Africa: nature and evolution of the shallow upper mantle beneath Bushveld Complex.
Re-Os isotopic composition of peridotitic sulphide inclusions in diamonds from Ellendale, Australia: age constraints on Kimberley cratonic lithosphere.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 74, 11, pp. 3292-3306.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, in press available, 16p.
Africa, South Africa
deposit - Kimberly region
Abstract: Carbonate-bearing assemblages in the mantle have been interpreted to be the source for Si-undersaturated, CO2-rich magmas, including kimberlites. However, direct evidence for carbonate in the mantle is rare in the contemporary literature. Here we present petrography, trace element, and C-O-Sr-Nd-Pb isotope composition for a suite of carbonate xenoliths from the Kimberley region kimberlites to ascertain their mantle or crustal origin and gain insight to the potential for the occurrence of carbonate in the mantle. Carbonate xenoliths were found in large kimberlite blocks from the Bultfontein kimberlite and Big Hole region. The xenoliths are characterised by pale green alteration margins made of fine-grained microlites of an unknown mineral as well as spherules surrounded by glassy material. They are generally 1–4?cm in size, coarse-grained (1–2?mm), and comprised entirely of calcite. Carbonate xenoliths from the Bultfontein kimberlite have low total REE concentrations (0.2–4.9?ppm), constant 87Sr/86Sri (0.7047–0.7049) combined with variable ?Ndi (?0.1 to ?26.2) and 206Pb/204Pbi, 207Pb/204Pbi, and 208Pb/204Pbi of 16.7–18.8, 15.3–15.6, 36.5–38.4, respectively. Xenoliths from the Big Hole sample have higher 87Sr/86Sri (0.7088–0.7095), lower ?Ndi (?24.5 to ?3.8), and 206Pb/204Pbi, 207Pb/204Pbi, and 208Pb/204Pbi of 18.9–19.9, 15.7–15.8, 38.4–38.8, respectively. The ?13C values for both Bultfontein (?5.7 to ?6.6‰) and Big Hole (?4.7 to ?5.4‰) carbonates are within the typical range expected for mantle-derived carbonate. The ?18O values (15.5–17.5‰) are higher than those of mantle silicate rocks, indicative of late-stage low-temperature interaction with fluids; a common feature of groundmass calcite in the Kimberley kimberlites. The Sr- and C- isotope composition of the Bultfontein xenoliths indicates a mantle origin whereas the Big Hole xenolith Sr- and C-isotopes are more ambiguous. Isotope mixing models are inconsistent with interaction between the host kimberlite and carbonate xenoliths. Correlation between ?Ndi and ?18O values for the Bultfontein xenoliths indicates late-stage interaction with low-temperature fluids, which may also be responsible for the large range in ?Ndi. This in turn indicates that the highest ?Ndi of ?0.1 represents the primary carbonate xenolith signature, and this value overlaps typical Group I kimberlites. We discuss two possible origins for the carbonate xenoliths. (1) Carbonate xenoliths from the sub-continental lithospheric mantle (SCLM), where quenched margins and the large range of ?Ndi are related to formation in the mantle. (2) Carbonate xenoliths from an earlier phase of carbonatite magmatism. The similarity of isotope signatures of the Bultfontein carbonates to Group I kimberlite may further suggest a link between kimberlite and carbonatite volcanism such as observed elsewhere in the world.
Abstract: Kimberlite field is an example of widespread Mesoproterozoic intracontinental magmatism. Recent studies have identified deep subcontinental lithospheric mantle as a source region of the kimberlite magmatism while timing, origin, and processes responsible for the generation of coeval lamprophyres remain poorly constrained. Here, we present and discuss new petrological and geochemical data for two lamprophyre dykes from the Wajrakarur kimberlite field and assess their petrogenetic relation to the kimberlite occurrences. Based on mineral compositional and whole?rock geochemical characters, it is suggested that lamprophyres are formed through low degrees of partial melting of “enriched” lithospheric mantle that was modified and metasomatized by melts derived from recycled crust. This differs from geochemical imprints found in coeval kimberlites, where a crustal source component appears to be absent and is more consistent with rock derivation from “depleted” lithosphere which has experienced interaction with asthenosphere?derived melts. An apparent lack of garnet in the mantle sources of lamprophyres is suggestive of melting at comparatively shallow depth (~100 km) relative to the kimberlites. Hence, these geochemically contrasting rocks, although have formed at the same time, are derived from vertically heterogeneous lithospheric mantle sources and can be explained through and linked with a thermal anomaly in the underlying convective asthenosphere. We suggest that the deeper mantle source region of the kimberlites was more pristine and devoid of subduction?related signatures, whereas the shallower mantle source region of the lamprophyres seems to have preserved imprints of plate convergence and subduction associated with the evolution of the Dharwar Craton.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 254, pp. 21-39.
New Zealand
metasomatism
Abstract: Megacrystic zircon grains from alkaline basaltic fields are rare but can provide fundamental insights into mantle metasomatic processes. Here, we report in-situ U-Pb ages, trace element concentrations and hafnium and oxygen isotopes for fourteen zircon megacrysts from two intraplate alkaline basalt locations in New Zealand. U-Pb ages indicate the zircons crystallised between 12.1 and 19.8 Ma. Zircon oxygen isotopic compositions range from low to mantle-like compositions (grain average ? ¹? O = 3.8-5.1‰). Hafnium isotopes (?Hf (t) = +3.3 to +10.4) mostly overlap with intraplate mafic rocks and clinopyroxene in metasomatized peridotitic mantle xenoliths but show no correlation with most trace element parameters or oxygen isotopes. The zircons are interpreted to have formed by the reaction between low-degree melts derived from pre-existing mantle metasomes and the depleted mantle lithosphere prior to eruption and transport to the surface. The low Hf concentration, an absence of Eu anomalies, and elevated U/Yb compared to Nb/Yb in the megacrystic zircons are interpreted to show that the source metasomes comprised subduction- and carbonatite-metasomatised lithospheric mantle. As these trace element characteristics are common for megacrystic zircon in intra-plate basaltic fields globally, they suggest the prevalence of subduction- and carbonatite-metsasomatised mantle under these intraplate volcanic regions. The unusually low ? ¹? O was likely present prior to metasomatic enrichment and may have resulted from high-temperature hydrothermal alteration during initial mantle lithosphere formation at a mid ocean ridge or, possibly, during subduction-related processes associated with continent formation. The combination of proportionally varied contributions from carbonatite- and subduction-metasomatised lithospheric melts with asthenospheric melts may explain the variety of primitive intraplate basalt compositions, including low ? ¹? O reported for some local intraplate lavas.
Abstract: Felsic to intermediate igneous rocks from the Cuchilla Dionisio (or Punta del Este) Terrane (CDT) in Uruguay and the Várzea do Capivarita Complex (VCC) in southern Brazil were emplaced in the Tonian and experienced high-grade metamorphism towards the end of the Cryogenian. Geological and geochemical data indicate an S-type origin and formation in a continental within-plate setting by recycling of lower crustal material that was initially extracted from the mantle in the Palaeoproterozoic. Similar felsic igneous rocks of Tonian age occur in the Richtersveld Igneous Complex and the Vredefontein and Rosh Pinah formations in westernmost South Africa and southern Namibia and have been correlated with their supposed equivalents in Uruguay and Brazil. Geochemical and isotope data of the largely unmetamorphosed felsic igneous rocks in southwestern Africa imply a within-plate origin and formation by partial melting or fractional crystallization of mafic rocks that were extracted from the mantle in the Proterozoic. The parental melts of all of these Tonian igneous rocks from South America and southwestern Africa formed in an anorogenic continental setting at the western margin of the Kalahari Craton and were emplaced in, and/or contaminated by, Namaqua Province-type basement after separation from their source region. However, the source regions and the time of extractions thereof are different and, moreover, occurred at different palaeogeographical latitudes. New petrological data of CDT high-grade gneiss indicate a geothermal gradient of c. 20-25 °C/km, implying continental collisional tectonics following subduction and ocean basin closure at an active continental margin at the eastern edge of present-day South America in the late Cryogenian to early Ediacaran. The associated suture may be traced by the high-grade gneiss and amphibolite-facies mafic rocks in the CDT and probably continues northwards to the Arroio Grande Complex and the VCC in southern Brazil.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 454, pp. 103-112.
Mantle, Africa, Morocco
Melting
Abstract: Pyroxenites are often documented among exhumed mantle rocks, and can be found in most tectonic environments, from supra-subduction to sub-continental and sub-oceanic mantle. In particular, websterites, i.e. orthopyroxene-clinopyroxene bearing pyroxenites, are found in parallel layers in most orogenic and ophiolitic peridotites. Their formation is often ascribed to melt infiltration and melt-rock reaction processes accompanied by variable amount of deformation. One outstanding question is whether the ubiquitous occurrence of layered websterites in exhumed rocks is generally linked to the exhumation process or truly represents large-scale melt infiltration processes at depth prior to exhumation. These two hypotheses can be distinguished by comparing the exhumation and formation ages of the websterites. However, determination of the layered websterite formation age is challenging. Here we present a novel approach to constrain the formation age of websterite layers using samples from the Lherz massif (France), where layered websterites and lherzolites have formed through melt-rock reaction. By combining high-resolution REE variations, isotope model ages, and diffusive re-equilibration timescales using REE closure temperatures across the websterite layers, we constrain a minimum age and a maximum age for the formation of layered websterites. We show that layered websterites in Lherz formed 1,500-1,800 Ma ago, and are thus clearly disconnected from the process of exhumation at 104 Ma. Multiple generations of layered websterites commonly found in ultramafic massifs, along with the evidence for ancient melt-rock reaction in Lherz, indicate that melt-rock reactions can happen episodically or continuously in the mantle and that layered websterites found in exhumed mantle rocks record ubiquitous melt infiltration processes in the mantle.
Abstract: Alkaline lavas occur globally in subduction-related volcanic arcs. Conventional models for the origin of these lavas typically invoke a multi-stage process in which mantle wedge peridotite, enriched in phlogopite and/or amphibole due to prior metasomatism, partially melts during infiltration by fluids and melts derived from subducted oceanic lithosphere. However, geochemical systematics in the majority of subduction-related alkaline lavas require physical mixing of subducted components and peridotite prior to partial melting. This can be explained by the mélange diapir model, which predicts the generation of arc magmas during advection of buoyant material from the slab-wedge interface into the mantle wedge below arcs. Here we report results from experiments in which natural mélange materials were partially melted at upper mantle conditions to produce alkaline magmas. Partial melts produced in our experiments have trace-element abundance patterns that are typical of alkaline arc lavas, such as enrichment in large ion lithophile elements (LILEs) and depletion in Nb and Ta. These results favor generation of alkaline magmas in the arc and backarc regions of subduction zones by partial melting of mélange materials rather than previously metasomatized peridotite.
Geochemistry, Geophysics, Geosystems: G3, in press available
Technology
geophsyics - magnetics
Abstract: Remanent magnetization in geological samples may record the past intensity and direction of planetary magnetic fields. Traditionally, this magnetization is analyzed through measurements of the net magnetic moment of bulk millimeter to centimeter sized samples. However, geological samples are often mineralogically and texturally heterogeneous at submillimeter scales, with only a fraction of the ferromagnetic grains carrying the remanent magnetization of interest. Therefore, characterizing this magnetization in such cases requires a technique capable of imaging magnetic fields at fine spatial scales and with high sensitivity. To address this challenge, we developed a new instrument, based on nitrogenvacancy centers in diamond, which enables direct imaging of magnetic fields due to both remanent and induced magnetization, as well as optical imaging, of room-temperature geological samples with spatial resolution approaching the optical diffraction limit. We describe the operating principles of this device, which we call the quantum diamond microscope (QDM), and report its optimized image-area-normalized magnetic field sensitivity (20 µT?µm/Hz½), spatial resolution (5 µm), and field of view (4 mm), as well as trade-offs between these parameters. We also perform an absolute magnetic field calibration for the device in different modes of operation, including three-axis (vector) and single-axis (projective) magnetic field imaging. Finally, we use the QDM to obtain magnetic images of several terrestrial and meteoritic rock samples, demonstrating its ability to resolve spatially distinct populations of ferromagnetic carriers.
Abstract: uncommon type of magmatic rocks dominates by carbonate, are broadly enriched in rare earth elements (REE) relative to the majority of igneous silicate rocks. While more than 500 carbonatites are referenced worldwide [1], only a few contain economic REE concentrations that are widely considered as resulting from late magmatic-hydrothermal or supergene processes. Magmatic pre-enrichment, linked to the igneous processes at the origin of carbonatites, are, however, likely to contribute to the REE fertilisation. Field observations [1] and experimental surveys [2, 3] suggest that a large part of the carbonatite melts can be produced as immiscible liquids with silicate magmas. Experimental constraints reveals that such immiscibility processes can lead to both REE enrichments and depletions in carbonatites [2, 3], making the magmatic processes controlling REE enrichments unclear. Here we present results of high-pressure and hightemperature experiments, simultaneously addressing crystal fractionation of alkaline magmas and immiscibility between carbonate and silicate melts. The experimental data reveal that the degree of differentiation, controlling the chemical composition of alkaline melts is a key factor ruling the REE concentration of the coexisting immiscible carbonatites. The parameterization of the experimental data together with the compilation of geochemical data from various alkaline provinces show that REE concentrations similar to those of highly REE enriched carbonatites (?REE > 30000 ppm) can be produced by immiscibility with phono-trachytic melt compositions, while more primitive alkaline magma can only be immiscible with carbonatites that are not significantly enriched in REE.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, in press available 57p. Pdf
Mantle
carbonatite
Abstract: Rare earth element (REE) enrichments in carbonatites are often described as resulting from late magmatic-hydrothermal or supergene processes. However, magmatic pre-enrichment linked to the igneous processes at the origin of carbonatites are likely to contribute to the REE fertilisation. Experimental constraints reveals that immiscibility processes between carbonate and silicate melts can lead to both REE enrichments and depletions in carbonatites making the magmatic processes controlling REE enrichments unclear.
We link REE contents of carbonatites to the magmatic stage at which carbonatites are separated from silicate magma in their course of differentiation. We present results of experiments made at pressure and temperature conditions of alkaline magmas and associated carbonatites differentiation (0.2-1.5 GPa; 725-975?°C; FMQ to FMQ?+?2.5), simultaneously addressing crystal fractionation of alkaline magmas and immiscibility between carbonate (calcio-carbonate type) and silicate melts (nephelinite to phonolite type). The experimental data shows that the degree of differentiation, controlling the chemical composition of alkaline melts, is a key factor ruling the REE concentration of the coexisting immiscible carbonate melts. In order to predict carbonate melt REE enrichments during alkaline magma differentiation, we performed a parameterisation of experimental data on immiscible silicate and carbonate melts, based exclusively on the silica content, the alumina saturation index and the alkali/alkaline-earth elements ratio of silicate melts. This parameterisation is applied to more than 1600 geochemical data of silicate magmas from various alkaline provinces (East African Rift, Canary and Cape Verde Islands) and show that REE concentrations of their potential coeval carbonatite melts can reach concentration ranges similar to those of highly REE enriched carbonatites (?REE?>?30 000?ppm) by immiscibility with phonolitic/phono-trachytic melt compositions, while more primitive alkaline magmas can only be immiscible with carbonatites that are not significantly enriched in REE.
Physics of the Earth and Planetary Interiors, doi.org/10.1016/ j.pepi.2020.106638 51p. Pdf
Mantle
geophysics - magnetics
Abstract: Decompression melting of the upper mantle produces magmas and volcanism at the Earth's surface. Experimental petrology demonstrates that the presence of CO2 and H2O enhances peridotite melting anywhere within the upper mantle down to approximately 200-300?km depth. The presence of mantle melts with compositions ranging from carbonate-rich to silicate-rich unavoidably affects the geophysical signals retrieved from Earth's mantle. Geochemical investigations of erupted intraplate magmas along with geophysical surveys allow for constraining the nature and volume of primary melts, and a sound formalism is required to integrate these diverse datasets into a realistic model for the upper mantle including melting processes. Here, we introduce MAGLAB, a model developed to calculate the composition and volume fraction of melts in the upper mantle, together with the corresponding electrical conductivity of partially molten mantle peridotites at realistic pressure-temperature conditions and volatile contents. We use MAGLAB to show how the compositions of intraplate magmas relate to variations in lithosphere thickness. Progressive partial melting of a homogeneous peridotitic mantle source can in theory create the diversity of compositions observed among the spectrum of intraplate magma types, with kimberlite melts beneath thick continental shields, alkaline magmas such as melilitite, nephelinite and basanite beneath thinner continents and relatively old plus thick oceanic lithospheres, and ‘regular’ basalts beneath the youngest and thinnest oceanic lithospheres as well as beneath significantly thinned continental lithospheres. MAGLAB calculations support recent experimental findings about the role of H2O in the upper mantle on producing primary kimberlitic melts in addition to CO2. We demonstrate the robustness of MAGLAB calculations by reproducing the compositions of erupted melts as well as associated mantle electrical conductivities beneath the Society hotspot in the Pacific Ocean. A comparison of our simulations with magnetotelluric surveys at various oceanic settings shows that the heterogeneities in electrical conductivity of Earth's upper mantle are related to variations in volatile content via the presence of small (generally <<1?wt%) and heterogeneously distributed fractions of CO2-H2O-bearing melts.
IN: Deep carbon: past to present, Orcutt, Daniel, Dasgupta eds., pp. 237-275.
Mantle
carbon
Abstract: This chapter provides a summary of the flux of carbon through various oceanic volcanic centers such as mid-ocean ridges and intraplate settings, as well as what these fluxes indicate about the carbon content of the mantle. By reviewing methods used to measure the carbon geochemistry of basalts and then to estimate fluxes, the chapter provides insight into how mantle melting and melt extraction processes are estimated. The chapter discusses how the flux of carbon compares with other incompatible trace elements and gases. From there, the chapter discusses whether the budget of carbon in the ocean mantle can be explained by primordial carbon or whether carbon recycling is required to balance the budget.
Leal, R.E., Lafon, J.M., da Ros Costa, L.T., Dantas, E.L.
Orosirian magmatic episodes in the erepercuru-trombetas domain ( southeastern Guyana shield: implications for the crustal evolution of the Amazonian craton.
South American Earth Sciences, Vol. 85, pp. 278-297.
Abstract: Magnetic data are sensitive to both the induced magnetization in rock units caused by the present earth's magnetic field and the remanent magnetization acquired by rock units in past geologic time. Susceptibility is a direct indicator of the magnetic mineral content, whereas remanent magnetization carries information about the formation process and subsequent structural movement of geologic units. The ability to recover and use total magnetization, defined as the vectorial sum of the induced and remanent magnetization, therefore enables us to take full advantage of magnetic data. The exploration geophysics community has achieved significant advances in inverting magnetic data affected by remanent magnetization. It is now feasible to invert any magnetic data set for total magnetization. We provide an overview of the state of the art in magnetization inversion and demonstrate the informational value of inverted magnetization through a set of case studies from mineral exploration problems. We focus on the methods that recover either the magnitude of the total magnetization or the total magnetization vector itself.
Alkaline hybrid mafic magmas of the Yampa area, northwest Colorado, and their relationship to the Yellowstone mantle plume and lithospheric mantle domains
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 107, No. 3, pp. 310-327
Overt and cryptic strongly potassic mafic liquids in the Neogene magmatism of the n.part of the Rio Grande Rift, USA: a lithospheric drip feed into asthenospheric so
Proceedings of Fifth International Kimberlite Conference held Araxa June 1991, Servico Geologico do Brasil (CPRM) Special, pp. 420-422
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 275, pp. 140-162.
Mantle
craton
Abstract: The extent to which Earth’s sub-continental lithospheric mantle modulates the flux of volatile elements from our planet’s deep interior to its atmosphere (via volcanism) is poorly constrained. Here, we focus on "off-craton" sub-continental lithospheric mantle because this long-lived reservoir potentially acts as both a volatile “sink” and “source” during major heating and rifting events. The sub-continental lithospheric mantle is primarily formed of peridotites with subordinate amounts of pyroxenites. While both lithologies are dominated by nominally-volatile-free mantle minerals, some of these phases have been shown to contain non-negligible amounts of H2O (e.g. 100’s of ppmw in clinopyroxene). Data for volatile elements other than Li are, however, limited. We present new, high-precision, in-situ Secondary Ion Mass Spectrometry analyses of H, F, Cl, Li and B in olivine and pyroxenes from well-characterised garnet- and spinel-bearing peridotites and pyroxenites (from southern Patagonia and the Antarctic Peninsula). Our study confirms that clinopyroxene is the main host of H2O and F. The maximum F contents we report (up to 154 ppmw) are higher than those in previous studies and occur in Ti-Cr diopsides in highly-metasomatised peridotites and Ti-Al augites from clinopyroxenite veins. Water contents of clinopyroxenes (up to 615 ppmw) are within the range previously published for continental mantle. Lithium concentrations are low (<5 ppmw) in all analysed phases and both Cl and B are below detection levels (14 ppmw and 0.03 ppmw, respectively). Unique to our study is the large variation in major- and trace-element concentrations of the clinopyroxenes, which allows us to place quantitative constraints on how volatiles are stored in the mantle. We demonstrate that: (i) F contents of clinopyroxenes closely correlate with Ti and (ii) and is systematic and inversely correlated with temperature. Despite the redistribution of volatiles during sub-solidus re-equilibration, we show that the first order control on the concentration of volatiles in clinopyroxene is the style of metasomatism, i.e. channellised flow versus reactive percolation. The mean bulk volatile contents of peridotites from Pali Aike and the Antarctic Peninsula (H2O?=?89?±?31 ppmw, F?=?16?±?11.2 ppmw and Li?=?2?±?0.7 ppmw) are within the range previously published for continental "off-craton" mantle. The pyroxenites have significantly higher mean bulk concentrations of H2O (260?±?59 ppmw), F (86?±?43 ppmw) and Li (1.0?±?0.35 ppmw). While the greater capacity of mantle pyroxenites to host H2O relative to the associated peridotites has previously been observed in global "off-craton" mantle xenolith suites (e.g. Oahu, Hawaii; eastern China and the Rio Grande Rift, SW USA), here we show for the first time that pyroxenites are also major hosts of F (but not Cl, Li or B). Because of their relatively low solidus temperatures, pyroxenites in "off-craton" settings will be readily re-mobilised during lithospheric extension (and heating). We suggest these pyroxene-rich mantle lithologies may be responsible for the elevated concentrations of H2O and F observed in basalts and volcanic gasses from major continental rift zones and flood basalt provinces, and hence an important consideration in models of global volatile cycles.
New evidence from a calcite dolomite carbonatite dyke for the magmatic origin of the massive Bayan Obo ore bearing dolomite marble, Inner Mongolia China.
Geochemistry, Geophysics, Geosystems, Vol. 19, 5, pp. 1499-1518.
Africa, South Africa
craton
Abstract: Cratons, the ancient cores of continents, have an unusually thick lithosphere (the tectonic plate beneath them). At least ?200 km thick, it has a highly anomalous composition, making it less dense than the surrounding mantle. Cratonic lithosphere can thus be cooled to much lower temperatures than elsewhere. Variations in this delicate buoyancy balance probably give rise to variations in the surface elevation across the Earth's stable continents. Lithospheric thickness and composition are key parameters, but both are notoriously difficult to determine. Here we use very accurate measurements of seismic surface?wave velocities and determine deep structure beneath cratons in southern Africa. We discover an unexpectedly strong, gradual thickening of the lithosphere from the central Kaapvaal Craton to the neighboring Limpopo Belt (from 200 to 300 km thick). Curiously, surface elevation decreases monotonically with increasing lithospheric thickness. This demonstrates the effect of the deep lithosphere on topography and gives us new information on the composition of the deepest parts of lithosphere.
European Geosciences Union General Assembly 2017, Vienna April 23-28, 1p. 220 Abstract
Russia, Archangel, Kola Peninsula
Deposit - Grib
Abstract: Kimberlite is a composite rock that contains juvenile magmatic material and xenoliths of crustal and mantle rocks, including metasomatically reworked rocks and megacrysts. In spite of nearly 40-50 years of continuous study of kimberlites and SCLM, some aspects of their origin remain controversial. In particular, it is unclear yet whether the megacrysts are magmatic or metasomatic in origin and how they are related to kimberlite magmas. In this contribution, we compare the major (EMPA) and trace element (SIMS, LA-ICP-MS) compositions of clinopyroxene megacrysts from the Grib kimberlite (Arkhangelsk province, Russia) with clinopyroxenes from metasomatic clinopyroxene-phlogopite xenoliths and garnet peridotite xenoliths. The Grib kimberlite (376±3 Ma, Larionova et al., 2016) is located in the central part of the Arkhangelsk province (the northern part of the East European craton) in the Chernoozero kimberlite field. The geochemical composition of the kimberlites is similar to widespread South Africa group I kimberlites . The Grib kimberlite is well known for hosting a variety of mantle xenoliths, e.g., garnet peridotite, sheared peridotite, eclogite, metasomatised mantle material, as well as megacrysts of clinopyroxene, garnet, olivine, phlogopite, and ilmenite. The clinopyroxene megacrysts occur as rounded or angular grains up to 2 cm in size. They are usually surrounded by ultrafine kimberlite rim. The xenoliths of the metasomatic clinopyroxene-phlogopite rocks reach up to 6 cm in size and have a granoblastic texture. They consist of clinopyroxene (55 vol. %), phlogopite (45 vol. %) and minor calcite, barite, perovskite. Some clinopyroxene grains contain inclusion of relict olivine that is similar in composition to olivine from mantle-derived peridotite xenoliths within the Grib kimberlite (Sazonova et al., 2015). This suggests that these xenoliths could be formed by metasomatic reworking of SCLM peridotites. The megacryst clinopyroxene is compositionally similar to the clinopyroxene found in metasomatic xenoliths and corresponds to diopside. As compared to the typical clinopyroxene megacrysts worldwide, it has higher Mg# (>0.92), Cr# (0.21-0.62) and Ca# values (0.47-0.49) and lower Ti (659-1966 ppm) composition. The clinopyroxenes have (La/Sm)CI values from 0.58 to 1.57, and trace element patterns with deep negative Ti and shallow negative Zr-Hf anomalies. The major and trace-element compositions of these clinopyroxenes are very close to those of clinopyroxenes from garnet peridotite xenoliths in the Grib pipe (Kargin et al., 2016) that could be formed during the ascent and interaction of kimberlite mamas with a surrounding lithospheric mantle after crystallization of garnet and ilmenite megacrysts. Calculations showed that metasomatic agents in equilibrium with clinopyroxene megacrysts are similar in composition to kimberlite, which is consistent with proposed model. To sum up, we suggest that the formation of clinopyroxenes of megacrysts and mantle-derived clinopyroxene-phlogopite metasomatic xenoliths from the Grib kimberlite was related to the late-stage metasomatic reworking of SCLM by kimberlite magmas.
Mineralogy and Petrology, doi: 10.1007/s00710- 020-00704-0 in press 16p. Pdf
Russia, Arkangel
deposit - Grib
Abstract: To provide new insights into the origin of garnet megacrysts and evolution of kimberlite melts, we studied in detail the polymineralic and monomineralic inclusions and their host garnets from the Grib kimberlite (Arkhangelsk diamond province, Russia). Low-Cr and high-Cr garnet megacrysts and eclogitic garnets contain abundant polymineralic and rare monomineralic inclusions. Monomineralic inclusions presented by clinopyroxene, ilmenite, olivine replaced by serpentine, were found exclusively within the low-Cr megacrysts. The composition of clinopyroxene exhibits geochemical equilibrium with the host garnet, indicating its primary origin during the formation of the megacryst assemblage. The low-Cr garnet-clinopyroxene mineral assemblage formed as a result of high-temperature, melt-associated mantle metasomatism by failed kimberlite within the lithospheric mantle (T = 1150 °C and P = 5.5 GPa). Polymineralic inclusions are characterised by a silicate or silicate-sulphate matrix. The central part of the silicate inclusions is filled by serpentine and contains ilmenite, spinel, perovskite, calcite and apatite. At the contact with host garnets, phlogopite, spinel and amphibole occur as reaction minerals. Composition of spinel and other minerals within inclusions with silicate matrix suggests that kimberlite melt was trapped at mantle pressures. Inclusions with silicate matrix were found in all garnets. The matrix of silicate-sulphate inclusions consists of silicate cryptocrystalline phases and sulphate minerals (celestine-barite) and contains calcite grains. The inclusions are distributed in some low-Cr garnet megacrysts and eclogitic garnet. The silicate-sulphate inclusions were crystallised from the late-stage kimberlite melt. Diverse reaction textures are evidences of disequilibrium between the host crystals and polymineralic inclusions and indicate that garnet and the hosted inclusions reacted with the ascending kimberlite melt. The silicate-sulphate inclusions with a thin rim of epidote within eclogitic garnets indicate that a kimberlite melt invaded the garnet and induced partial melting. The studied inclusions allow us to propose three stages of the Grib kimberlite evolution: 1) generation of garnet megacrysts and primary inclusions due to melt metasomatism, 2) reaction of the high-Ti kimberlite melt with garnet megacrysts (including their dissolution) and 3) alteration of the inclusions in garnet after kimberlite ascent.
Abstract: We present petrography and mineral chemistry for both phlogopite, from mantle-derived xenoliths (garnet peridotite, eclogite and clinopyroxene-phlogopite rocks) and for megacryst, macrocryst and groundmass flakes from the Grib kimberlite in the Arkhangelsk diamond province of Russia to provide new insights into multi-stage metasomatism in the subcratonic lithospheric mantle (SCLM) and the origin of phlogopite in kimberlite. Based on the analysed xenoliths, phlogopite is characterized by several generations. The first generation (Phl1) occurs as coarse, discrete grains within garnet peridotite and eclogite xenoliths and as a rock-forming mineral within clinopyroxene-phlogopite xenoliths. The second phlogopite generation (Phl2) occurs as rims and outer zones that surround the Phl1 grains and as fine flakes within kimberlite-related veinlets filled with carbonate, serpentine, chlorite and spinel. In garnet peridotite xenoliths, phlogopite occurs as overgrowths surrounding garnet porphyroblasts, within which phlogopite is associated with Cr-spinel and minor carbonate. In eclogite xenoliths, phlogopite occasionally associates with carbonate bearing veinlet networks. Phlogopite, from the kimberlite, occurs as megacrysts, macrocrysts, microcrysts and fine flakes in the groundmass and matrix of kimberlitic pyroclasts. Most phlogopite grains within the kimberlite are characterised by signs of deformation and form partly fragmented grains, which indicates that they are the disintegrated fragments of previously larger grains. Phl1, within the garnet peridotite and clinopyroxene-phlogopite xenoliths, is characterised by low Ti and Cr contents (TiO2 < 1 wt.%, Cr2O3 < 1 wt.% and Mg# = 100 × Mg/(Mg + Fe) > 92) typical of primary peridotite phlogopite in mantle peridotite xenoliths from global kimberlite occurrences. They formed during SCLM metasomatism that led to a transformation from garnet peridotite to clinopyroxene-phlogopite rocks and the crystallisation of phlogopite and high-Cr clinopyroxene megacrysts before the generation of host-kimberlite magmas. One of the possible processes to generate low-Ti-Cr phlogopite is via the replacement of garnet during its interaction with a metasomatic agent enriched in K and H2O. Rb-Sr isotopic data indicates that the metasomatic agent had a contribution of more radiogenic source than the host-kimberlite magma. Compared with peridotite xenoliths, eclogite xenoliths feature low-Ti phlogopites that are depleted in Cr2O3 despite a wider range of TiO2 concentrations. The presence of phlogopite in eclogite xenoliths indicates that metasomatic processes affected peridotite as well as eclogite within the SCLM beneath the Grib kimberlite. Phl2 has high Ti and Cr concentrations (TiO2 > 2 wt.%, Cr2O3 > 1 wt.% and Mg# = 100 × Mg/(Mg + Fe) < 92) and compositionally overlaps with phlogopite from polymict breccia xenoliths that occur in global kimberlite formations. These phlogopites are the product of kimberlitic magma and mantle rock interaction at mantle depths where Phl2 overgrew Phl1 grains or crystallized directly from stalled batches of kimberlitic magmas. Megacrysts, most macrocrysts and microcrysts are disintegrated phlogopite fragments from metasomatised peridotite and eclogite xenoliths. Fine phlogopite flakes within kimberlite groundmass represent mixing of high-Ti-Cr phlogopite antecrysts and high-Ti and low-Cr kimberlitic phlogopite with high Al and Ba contents that may have formed individual grains or overgrown antecrysts. Based on the results of this study, we propose a schematic model of SCLM metasomatism involving phlogopite crystallization, megacryst formation, and genesis of kimberlite magmas as recorded by the Grib pipe.
Abstract: The paper reports detailed data on phlogopite from kimberlite of three facies types in the Arkhangelsk Diamondiferous Province (ADP): (i) massive magmatic kimberlite (Ermakovskaya-7 Pipe), (ii) transitional type between massive volcaniclastic and magmatic kimberlite (Grib Pipe), and (iii) volcanic kimberlite (Karpinskii-1 and Karpinskii-2 pipes). Kimberlite from the Ermakovskaya-7 Pipe contains only groundmass phlogopite. Kimberlite from the Grib Pipe contains a number of phlogopite populations: megacrysts, macrocrysts, matrix phlogopite, and this mineral in xenoliths. Phlogopite macrocrysts and matrix phlogopite define a single compositional trend reflecting the evolution of the kimberlite melt. The composition points of phlogopite from the xenoliths lie on a single crystallization trend, i.e., the mineral also crystallized from kimberlite melt, which likely actively metasomatized the host rocks from which the xenoliths were captured. Phlogopite from volcaniclastic kimberlite from the Karpinskii-1 and Karpinskii-2 pipes does not show either any clearly distinct petrographic setting or compositional differentiation. The kimberlite was dated by the Rb-Sr technique on phlogopite and additionally by the 40Ar/39Ar method. Because it is highly probable that phlogopite from all pipes crystallized from kimberlite melt, the crystallization age of the kimberlite can be defined as 376 ± 3 Ma for the Grib Pipe, 380 ± 2 Ma for the Karpinskii-1 pipe, 375 ± 2 Ma for the Karpinskii-2 Pipe, and 377 ± 0.4 Ma for the Ermakovskaya-7 Pipe. The age of the pipes coincides within the error and suggests that the melts of the pipes were emplaced almost simultaneously. Our geochronologic data on kimberlite emplacement in ADP lie within the range of 380 ± 2 to 375 ± Ma and coincide with most age values for Devonian alkaline-ultramafic complexes in the Kola Province: 379 ± 5 Ma; Arzamastsev and Wu, 2014). These data indicate that the kimberlite was formed during the early evolution of the Kola Province, when alkaline-ultramafic complexes (including those with carbonatite) were emplaced.
Abstract: The paper presents data on the composition of olivine macrocrysts from two Devonian kimberlite pipes in the Arkhangelsk diamond province: the Grib pipe (whose kimberlite belongs to type I) and Pionerskaya pipe (whose kimberlite is of type II, i.e., orangeite). The dominant olivine macrocrysts in kimberlites from the two pipes significantly differ in geochemical and isotopic parameters. Olivine macrocrysts in kimberlite from the Grib pipe are dominated by magnesian (Mg# = 0.92-0.93), Ti-poor (Ti < 70 ppm) olivine possessing low Ti/Na (0.05-0.23), Zr/Nb (0.28-0.80), and Zn/Cu (3-20) ratios and low Li concentrations (1.2-2.0 ppm), and the oxygen isotopic composition of this olivine ?18O = 5.64‰ is higher than that of olivine in mantle peridotites (?18O = 5.18 ± 0.28‰). Olivine macrocrysts in kimberlite from the Pionerskaya pipe are dominated by varieties with broadly varying Mg# = 0.90-0.93, high Ti concentrations (100-300 ppm), high ratios Ti/Na (0.90-2.39), Zr/Nb (0.31-1.96), and Zn/Cu (12-56), elevated Li concentrations (1.9-3.4 ppm), and oxygen isotopic composition ?18O = 5.34‰ corresponding to that of olivine in mantle peridotites. The geochemical and isotopic traits of low-Ti olivine macrocrysts from the Grib pipe are interpreted as evidence that the olivine interacted with carbonate-rich melts/fluids. This conclusion is consistent with the geochemical parameters of model melt in equilibrium with the low-Ti olivine that are similar to those of deep carbonatite melts. Our calculations indicate that the variations in the ?18O of the olivine relative the “mantle range” (toward both higher and lower values) can be fairly significant: from 4 to 7‰ depending on the composition of the carbonate fluid. These variations were formed at interaction with carbonate fluid, whose ?18O values do not extend outside the range typical of mantle carbonates. The geochemical parameters of high-Ti olivine macrocrysts from the Grib pipe suggest that their origin was controlled by the silicate (water-silicate) component. This olivine is characterized by a zoned Ti distribution, with the configuration of this distribution between the cores of the crystals and their outer zones showing that the zoning of the cores and outer zones is independent and was produced during two episodes of reaction interaction between the olivine and melt/fluid. The younger episode (when the outer zone was formed) likely involved interaction with kimberlite melt. The transformation of the composition of the cores during the older episode may have been of metasomatic nature, as follows from the fact that the composition varies from grain to grain. The metasomatic episode most likely occurred shortly before the kimberlite melt was emplaced and was related to the partial melting of pyroxenite source material.
Abstract: The paper reports detailed data on phlogopite from kimberlite of three facies types in the Arkhangelsk Diamondiferous Province (ADP): (i) massive magmatic kimberlite (Ermakovskaya-7 Pipe), (ii) transitional type between massive volcaniclastic and magmatic kimberlite (Grib Pipe), and (iii) volcanic kimberlite (Karpinskii-1 and Karpinskii-2 pipes). Kimberlite from the Ermakovskaya-7 Pipe contains only groundmass phlogopite. Kimberlite from the Grib Pipe contains a number of phlogopite populations: megacrysts, macrocrysts, matrix phlogopite, and this mineral in xenoliths. Phlogopite macrocrysts and matrix phlogopite define a single compositional trend reflecting the evolution of the kimberlite melt. The composition points of phlogopite from the xenoliths lie on a single crystallization trend, i.e., the mineral also crystallized from kimberlite melt, which likely actively metasomatized the host rocks from which the xenoliths were captured. Phlogopite from volcaniclastic kimberlite from the Karpinskii-1 and Karpinskii-2 pipes does not show either any clearly distinct petrographic setting or compositional differentiation. The kimberlite was dated by the Rb–Sr technique on phlogopite and additionally by the 40Ar/39Ar method. Because it is highly probable that phlogopite from all pipes crystallized from kimberlite melt, the crystallization age of the kimberlite can be defined as 376 ± 3 Ma for the Grib Pipe, 380 ± 2 Ma for the Karpinskii-1 pipe, 375 ± 2 Ma for the Karpinskii-2 Pipe, and 377 ± 0.4 Ma for the Ermakovskaya-7 Pipe. The age of the pipes coincides within the error and suggests that the melts of the pipes were emplaced almost simultaneously. Our geochronologic data on kimberlite emplacement in ADP lie within the range of 380 ± 2 to 375 ± Ma and coincide with most age values for Devonian alkaline–ultramafic complexes in the Kola Province: 379 ± 5 Ma; Arzamastsev and Wu, 2014). These data indicate that the kimberlite was formed during the early evolution of the Kola Province, when alkaline–ultramafic complexes (including those with carbonatite) were emplaced.
Abstract: The paper presents data on the composition of olivine macrocrysts from two Devonian kimberlite pipes in the Arkhangelsk diamond province: the Grib pipe (whose kimberlite belongs to type I) and Pionerskaya pipe (whose kimberlite is of type II, i.e., orangeite). The dominant olivine macrocrysts in kimberlites from the two pipes significantly differ in geochemical and isotopic parameters. Olivine macrocrysts in kimberlite from the Grib pipe are dominated by magnesian (Mg# = 0.92–0.93), Ti-poor (Ti < 70 ppm) olivine possessing low Ti/Na (0.05–0.23), Zr/Nb (0.28–0.80), and Zn/Cu (3–20) ratios and low Li concentrations (1.2–2.0 ppm), and the oxygen isotopic composition of this olivine ?18O = 5.64‰ is higher than that of olivine in mantle peridotites (?18O = 5.18 ± 0.28‰). Olivine macrocrysts in kimberlite from the Pionerskaya pipe are dominated by varieties with broadly varying Mg# = 0.90–0.93, high Ti concentrations (100–300 ppm), high ratios Ti/Na (0.90–2.39), Zr/Nb (0.31–1.96), and Zn/Cu (12–56), elevated Li concentrations (1.9–3.4 ppm), and oxygen isotopic composition ?18O = 5.34‰ corresponding to that of olivine in mantle peridotites. The geochemical and isotopic traits of low-Ti olivine macrocrysts from the Grib pipe are interpreted as evidence that the olivine interacted with carbonate-rich melts/fluids. This conclusion is consistent with the geochemical parameters of model melt in equilibrium with the low-Ti olivine that are similar to those of deep carbonatite melts. Our calculations indicate that the variations in the ?18O of the olivine relative the “mantle range” (toward both higher and lower values) can be fairly significant: from 4 to 7‰ depending on the composition of the carbonate fluid. These variations were formed at interaction with carbonate fluid, whose ?18O values do not extend outside the range typical of mantle carbonates. The geochemical parameters of high-Ti olivine macrocrysts from the Grib pipe suggest that their origin was controlled by the silicate (water–silicate) component. This olivine is characterized by a zoned Ti distribution, with the configuration of this distribution between the cores of the crystals and their outer zones showing that the zoning of the cores and outer zones is independent and was produced during two episodes of reaction interaction between the olivine and melt/fluid. The younger episode (when the outer zone was formed) likely involved interaction with kimberlite melt. The transformation of the composition of the cores during the older episode may have been of metasomatic nature, as follows from the fact that the composition varies from grain to grain. The metasomatic episode most likely occurred shortly before the kimberlite melt was emplaced and was related to the partial melting of pyroxenite source material.
Abstract: Here we present major (EMPA) and trace element (SIMS, LA-ICP-MS) data for garnet and clinopyroxene from mantlederived xenoliths of coarse and sheared garnet peridotite [1, 2] and clinopyroxene-phlogopite metasomatic rocks from the Grib kimberlite, the Arkhangelsk diamond province, Russia, and provide new insights into the metasomatic processes that occur within the subcontinental lithospheric mantle (SCLM) during the kimberlite melts generation and ascent. The obtained data allowed us to reconstruct the following sequence of metasomatic events associated with the generation of the Grib kimberlite: 1. Ascent of high-temperature asthenospheric or mantle plume material resulted in a partial melting of a carbonated peridotite and led to the generation of high-temperature REEenriched proto-kimberlite melts containing significant amounts of carbonate, Fe-Ti and K-H2O. These protokimberlite melts started to interact with the surrounding mantle rocks during its evolution and ascent, and caused metasomatic modification of both coarse and sheared peridotites at the base of SCLM (T and P estimates are 1220°C and 70 kbar). 2. Further evolution of proto-kimberlite melts during the ascent and the interaction with the surrounding mantle (e.g. mantle-rock assimilation and/or percolative fractional crystallization) led to changes in the kimberlite composition from REE-enriched carbonate-dominated to carbonate-rich ultramafic silicate magmas with lower REE contents. 3. During the ascent, carbonate-rich ultramafic silicate kimberlite melts progressively metasomatised sorrounding SCLM from garnet-phlogopite peridotite through garnetphlogopite peridotite to clinopyroxene-phlogopite rocks under T and P estimated as 830°C and 40 kbar. At this stage, the fractionated of Fe-Ti-bearing megacrysts occurred.
Abstract: To provide new insights into the origin of megacrysts and metasomatism of the subcontinental lithospheric mantle (SCLM), we present a detailed petrographic and geochemical investigation of clinopyroxene-phlogopite xenoliths and clinopyroxene megacrysts from the Grib kimberlite (Arkhangelsk diamond province, Russia). Clinopyroxene megacrysts and clinopyroxene from clinopyroxene-phlogopite xenoliths have similar petrography, major and trace element compositions, and are therefore classified as Cr-rich megacrysts. Geothermobarometry suggests that Cr-rich clinopyroxenes originate from within the SCLM (3.6-4.7 GPa and 764-922 °C). Phlogopite from clinopyroxene-phlogopite xenoliths have low-Ti and -Cr compositions that overlaps with phlogopite megacrysts from the Grib kimberlite. The clinopyroxene-phlogopite rocks within the SCLM are the main source for Cr-rich clinopyroxene and low-Ti phlogopite megacrysts in the Grib kimberlite matrix. Trace element compositions of studied Cr-rich clinopyroxenes have similar geochemical features to clinopyroxenes megacrysts occurrences worldwide and overlap with clinopyroxenes from phlogopite-garnet peridotite xenoliths from the Grib kimberlite. The strong depletion in Ti, Nb, Ta and to a lesser extent in Zr and Hf in clinopyroxene reflects equilibrium with Ti-oxides, such as ilmenite. The clinopyroxene-phlogopite xenoliths could be the final product of metasomatism of garnet peridotites within the SCLM beneath the Grib kimberlite. The calculated equilibrium of clinopyroxene melt compositions suggests that the metasomatic agents were derived from silicate-bearing kimberlite melts. The presence of veinlets infilled with kimberlitic mineral assemblages in clinopyroxene grains suggests that the clinopyroxene-phlogopite rocks experienced intense interactions with kimberlite melt after their formation, but before their entrainment into the host kimberlite magma. This interaction resulted in the formation of high-Ti and -Cr phlogopite and high-Ti clinopyroxene rims, zones and grains with spongy textures. Finally, we propose the sequence of metasomatic events that occurred in the SCLM and the subsequent formation of the Grib kimberlite.
Abstract: To provide new insights into the origin and evolution of ultramafic lamprophyres (UMLs) and their mantle source, we examined two UML (aillikite and damtjernite) occurrences of different ages in the western portion of the Siberian Craton (Ilbokich and Chadobets). New age, mineral and rock geochemistry, along with Sr-Nd-Pb-C-O isotope data was obtained. Our new 206Pb/238U perovskite age (399 ± 4 Ma) confirms the previously published Early Devonian age of the Ilbokich aillikite. RbSr isochron and 40Ar/39Ar dating yielded a Middle Triassic age (243 ± 3 Ma and 241 ± 1 Ma, respectively) for the Chadobets aillikites, indicating post-Trap emplacement of these rocks. Both UMLs are characterized by incompatible elements, including light rare earth element (LREE) enrichments (La is up to ×200 chondrite concentration), and strong fractionation of REEs ((La/Yb)n: 33-84). Despite the close geochemical affinity of both UMLs, the Nd isotopic compositions of aillikites, as well as the Pb isotopic composition of Chadobets and Ilbokich UMLs, do not overlap and are distinctly different from each other. The initial Sr and Nd isotopic compositions of the Ilbokich UMLs fall in within a narrow 87Sr/86Sr0 range (0.7032-0.7042) and ?Nd(T) (4.03-3.97). Chadobets UMLs have a similar Sr isotopic signature (87Sr/86Sr0: 0.7031-0.7043) and a more depleted Nd isotopic signature (?Nd(T) 4.09-5.08). The initial Pb isotope compositions of the Chadobets UMLs are moderately radiogenic, ranging between 206Pb/204Pb = 18.4-19.0, 208Pb/204Pb = 38.3-38.8, and are characterized by a narrow 207Pb/204Pb ratio between 15.5 and 15.6. The Ilbokich Pb isotope compositions are less variable and range between 206Pb/204Pb = 18.0-18.4, 208Pb/204Pb = 37.8-38.4 and 207Pb/204Pb ratios between 15.5 and 15.6. The oxygen isotopic composition of carbonate from both UMLs is characterized by highly variable ?18O values from +12.1 and up to +20.5‰ (SMOW). The isotopic composition of ?13C values range from ?1.3‰ to ?7.1. Based on the minor impact of crustal contamination in both aillikites, it is inferred that their radiogenic isotope composition reflects a mantle source signature. The mantle source of the Chadobets aillikites is likely to include carbonatitic magma as a metasomatic agent. In contrast, phlogopite-rich metasomes within the lithospheric mantle could have contributed more significantly to the Ilbokich aillikites. These metasomes could be formed during the Caledonian orogeny, which did not only affect the southwestern boundary of the Siberian Craton, but also expanded to the craton interior. This study provides additional support for the evolution of the south-western portion of the Siberian SCLM, ranging from mantle containing phlogopite enrichment domains during the Early Devonian to hydrous-phase reduced mantle in the Triassic due to the thermal impact of the Siberian Traps.
Abstract: To provide new insights into the origin and evolution of ultramafic lamprophyres (UMLs) and their mantle source, we examined two UML (aillikite and damtjernite) occurrences of different ages in the western portion of the Siberian Craton (Ilbokich and Chadobets). New age, mineral and rock geochemistry, along with Sr-Nd-Pb-C-O isotope data was obtained. Our new 206Pb/238U perovskite age (399 ± 4 Ma) confirms the previously published Early Devonian age of the Ilbokich aillikite. RbSr isochron and 40Ar/39Ar dating yielded a Middle Triassic age (243 ± 3 Ma and 241 ± 1 Ma, respectively) for the Chadobets aillikites, indicating post-Trap emplacement of these rocks. Both UMLs are characterized by incompatible elements, including light rare earth element (LREE) enrichments (La is up to ×200 chondrite concentration), and strong fractionation of REEs ((La/Yb)n: 33-84). Despite the close geochemical affinity of both UMLs, the Nd isotopic compositions of aillikites, as well as the Pb isotopic composition of Chadobets and Ilbokich UMLs, do not overlap and are distinctly different from each other. The initial Sr and Nd isotopic compositions of the Ilbokich UMLs fall in within a narrow 87Sr/86Sr0 range (0.7032-0.7042) and ?Nd(T) (4.03-3.97). Chadobets UMLs have a similar Sr isotopic signature (87Sr/86Sr0: 0.7031-0.7043) and a more depleted Nd isotopic signature (?Nd(T) 4.09-5.08). The initial Pb isotope compositions of the Chadobets UMLs are moderately radiogenic, ranging between 206Pb/204Pb = 18.4-19.0, 208Pb/204Pb = 38.3-38.8, and are characterized by a narrow 207Pb/204Pb ratio between 15.5 and 15.6. The Ilbokich Pb isotope compositions are less variable and range between 206Pb/204Pb = 18.0-18.4, 208Pb/204Pb = 37.8-38.4 and 207Pb/204Pb ratios between 15.5 and 15.6. The oxygen isotopic composition of carbonate from both UMLs is characterized by highly variable ?18O values from +12.1 and up to +20.5‰ (SMOW). The isotopic composition of ?13C values range from ?1.3‰ to ?7.1. Based on the minor impact of crustal contamination in both aillikites, it is inferred that their radiogenic isotope composition reflects a mantle source signature. The mantle source of the Chadobets aillikites is likely to include carbonatitic magma as a metasomatic agent. In contrast, phlogopite-rich metasomes within the lithospheric mantle could have contributed more significantly to the Ilbokich aillikites. These metasomes could be formed during the Caledonian orogeny, which did not only affect the southwestern boundary of the Siberian Craton, but also expanded to the craton interior. This study provides additional support for the evolution of the south-western portion of the Siberian SCLM, ranging from mantle containing phlogopite enrichment domains during the Early Devonian to hydrous-phase reduced mantle in the Triassic due to the thermal impact of the Siberian Traps.
Abstract: To provide new insights into the origin and evolution of kimberlitic magmas with different diamond concentrations from the Arkhangelsk diamond province in northwestern Russia, we examined the major-and trace-element compositions of ilmenite from diamondiferous kimberlite of the Grib pipe and diamond barren kimberlites from the Kepino cluster (Stepnaya and TsNIGRI-Arkhangelskaya pipes). Ilmenite from diamond-barren kimberlites shows lower Mg, Ti, Cr, Ni and Cu concentrations with increase in both Fe 3+ and Fe 2+ and Nb, Ta, Zr, Hf, Zn and V concentrations. The main differences between kimberlites with different diamond contents are the Nb and Zr concentrations and their correlation patterns with Mg and Cr concentrations. Ilmenite from the Grib kimberlite has Zr concentrations <110 ppm, whereas ilmenite from the Kepino kimberlites has Zr concentrations >300 ppm. Ilmenite crystallisation within the Grib kimberlite occurred under increasing oxygen fugacity (fO 2), which may reflect assimilation of mantle peridotite by the kimberlitic magmas. Ilmenite from the Kepino kimberlites suggests its crystallisation under constant fO 2 , with the ilmenite composition being controlled by processes of fractional crystallisation of megacrystic minerals. These assumptions were confirmed with assimilation-fractional crystallisation calculations. On the basis of obtained data, we developed a model for the evolution of the kimberlitic magmas for both diamon-diferous and barren kimberlites. The diamond-bearing kimberlitic magmas were generated under intense interaction of kimberlitic magmas with the surrounding lithospheric mantle. It may be that during early modification of the lithospheric mantle by kimberlitic magmas as well as with kimberlitic magmas' local stretching and swift ascent, the capture of the mantle xenoliths was favoured over the crystallisation of phenocrysts. The formation of barren kimberlitic magmas may have occurred when the lithospheric mantle in the vicinity of ascending magmas was already geochemically equilibrated with them. It also is possible that the magma's ascent slowed under conditions of dominantly compressive stresses with crystallisation of olivine and other megacrystic phases.
Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 114, 4, pp. 272-288. pdf
Russia, Archangel
deposit - Grib
Abstract: To provide new insights into the origin of garnet megacrysts and evolution of kimberlite melts, we studied in detail the polymineralic and monomineralic inclusions and their host garnets from the Grib kimberlite (Arkhangelsk diamond province, Russia). Low-Cr and high-Cr garnet megacrysts and eclogitic garnets contain abundant polymineralic and rare monomineralic inclusions. Monomineralic inclusions presented by clinopyroxene, ilmenite, olivine replaced by serpentine, were found exclusively within the low-Cr megacrysts. The composition of clinopyroxene exhibits geochemical equilibrium with the host garnet, indicating its primary origin during the formation of the megacryst assemblage. The low-Cr garnet–clinopyroxene mineral assemblage formed as a result of high-temperature, melt-associated mantle metasomatism by failed kimberlite within the lithospheric mantle (T?=?1150 °C and P?=?5.5 GPa). Polymineralic inclusions are characterised by a silicate or silicate-sulphate matrix. The central part of the silicate inclusions is filled by serpentine and contains ilmenite, spinel, perovskite, calcite and apatite. At the contact with host garnets, phlogopite, spinel and amphibole occur as reaction minerals. Composition of spinel and other minerals within inclusions with silicate matrix suggests that kimberlite melt was trapped at mantle pressures. Inclusions with silicate matrix were found in all garnets. The matrix of silicate-sulphate inclusions consists of silicate cryptocrystalline phases and sulphate minerals (celestine–barite) and contains calcite grains. The inclusions are distributed in some low-Cr garnet megacrysts and eclogitic garnet. The silicate-sulphate inclusions were crystallised from the late-stage kimberlite melt. Diverse reaction textures are evidences of disequilibrium between the host crystals and polymineralic inclusions and indicate that garnet and the hosted inclusions reacted with the ascending kimberlite melt. The silicate-sulphate inclusions with a thin rim of epidote within eclogitic garnets indicate that a kimberlite melt invaded the garnet and induced partial melting. The studied inclusions allow us to propose three stages of the Grib kimberlite evolution: 1) generation of garnet megacrysts and primary inclusions due to melt metasomatism, 2) reaction of the high-Ti kimberlite melt with garnet megacrysts (including their dissolution) and 3) alteration of the inclusions in garnet after kimberlite ascent.
Abstract: To provide new insights into the origin and evolution of kimberlitic magmas with different diamond concentrations from the Arkhangelsk diamond province in north-western Russia, we examined the major- and trace-element compositions of ilmenite from diamondiferous kimberlite of the Grib pipe and diamond-barren kimberlites from the Kepino cluster (Stepnaya and TsNIGRI-Arkhangelskaya pipes). Ilmenite from diamond-barren kimberlites shows lower Mg, Ti, Cr, Ni and Cu concentrations with increase in both Fe3+ and Fe2+ and Nb, Ta, Zr, Hf, Zn and V concentrations. The main differences between kimberlites with different diamond contents are the Nb and Zr concentrations and their correlation patterns with Mg and Cr concentrations. Ilmenite from the Grib kimberlite has Zr concentrations <110 ppm, whereas ilmenite from the Kepino kimberlites has Zr concentrations >300 ppm. Ilmenite crystallisation within the Grib kimberlite occurred under increasing oxygen fugacity (fO2), which may reflect assimilation of mantle peridotite by the kimberlitic magmas. Ilmenite from the Kepino kimberlites suggests its crystallisation under constant fO2, with the ilmenite composition being controlled by processes of fractional crystallisation of megacrystic minerals. These assumptions were confirmed with assimilation-fractional crystallisation calculations. On the basis of obtained data, we developed a model for the evolution of the kimberlitic magmas for both diamondiferous and barren kimberlites. The diamond-bearing kimberlitic magmas were generated under intense interaction of kimberlitic magmas with the surrounding lithospheric mantle. It may be that during early modification of the lithospheric mantle by kimberlitic magmas as well as with kimberlitic magmas’ local stretching and swift ascent, the capture of the mantle xenoliths was favoured over the crystallisation of phenocrysts. The formation of barren kimberlitic magmas may have occurred when the lithospheric mantle in the vicinity of ascending magmas was already geochemically equilibrated with them. It also is possible that the magma’s ascent slowed under conditions of dominantly compressive stresses with crystallisation of olivine and other megacrystic phases.
Abstract: To provide new insights into the type and extent of mantle metasomatism in the subcratonic lithospheric mantle, we examined the Sr-Nd-O isotopic compositions of orthopyroxene, clinopyroxene, garnet, ilmenite and phlogopite from sheared garnet lherzolite, granular garnet harzburgites and lherzolites and clinopyroxene-phlogopite rocks from the Grib kimberlite in the Arkhangelsk diamond province in northwestern Russia. Clinopyroxene and orthopyroxene from sheared garnet lherzolite initially have a close value of 87Sr/86Sr(t) (~0.7034) and close weak positive ?Nd. Orthopyroxene and clinopyroxene are in oxygen isotope equilibrium with coexisting olivine. Clinopyroxene from a garnet harzburgite has a low 87Sr/86Sr(t) isotope ratio of 0.70266. Clinopyroxene from granular garnet lherzolites has a relatively narrow variation in 87Sr/86Sr(t) (0.70456-0.70582) and considerably larger variations in ?Nd (?4.3???+1.0) isotope ratios. Garnet displays elevated initial 87Sr/86Sr(t) values (0.70540-0.70633). Ilmenite shows a narrow range in 87Sr/86Sr(t) (0.70497-0.70522) coupled with ?Nd values of +0.4 and +3.5. These isotopic data suggest granular garnet lherzolite of mantle metasomatism took place during the interaction of kimberlite melts with SCLM that contained mica-amphibole-rutile-ilmenite-diopside (MARID)-type metasomes. Clinopyroxenes from clinopyroxene-phlogopite (phlogopite wehrlite) xenoliths display a broader range in 87Sr/86Sr(t) (0.70486-0.70813) that is significantly higher than the kimberlite values and a circa-chondritic ?Nd (?0.1 ??+1.3) with a restricted ?18O range (5.11‰-5.33‰). More radiogenic Sr isotopic composition decoupled from Nd isotopes could have been induced by metasomatic melt/fluid related to a subducted material. The isotopic compositions of mantle minerals preserve Sr-Nd isotopic evidence of pre-kimberlite metasomatic events that were probably due to incomplete reequilibration with ultramafic carbonated melt. Based on mineral pairs Rb-Sr isochrons and a clinopyroxene-based Sm-Nd errochron, these mantle metasomatic events correspond to ~550-600?Ma and ~1200?Ma episodes of magmatic-thermal activity.
Abstract: The study reports petrography, bulk major and trace element compositions of lamprophyric Devonian dykes in three areas of the Kola Alkaline Carbonatite Province (N Europe). Dykes in one of these areas, Kandalaksha, are not associated with a massif, while dykes in Kandaguba and Turij Mys occur adjacent (< 5 km) to coeval central multiphase ultramafic alkaline?carbonatitic massifs. Kandalaksha dyke series consists of aillikites - phlogopite carbonatites and monchiquites. Kandaguba dykes range from monchiquites to nephelinites and phonolites; Turij Mys dykes represent alnöites, monchiquites, foidites, turjaites and carbonatites. Some dykes show extreme mineralogical and textural heterogeneity and layering we ascribe to fluid separation and crystal cumulation. Melt evolution of the dykes was modelled with Rhyolite-MELTS and compared with the observed order and products of the crystallization. Our results suggest that the studied rocks were related by fractional crystallization and liquid immiscibility. Primitive melts of aillikites or olivine melanephelinites initially evolved at P = 1.5-0.8 GPa without a SiO2 increase due to abundant clinopyroxene crystallization controlled by the CO2-rich fluid. At 1-1.1 GPa the Turij Mys melts separated immiscible carbonatite melt, which subsequently exsolved late carbonate-rich fluids extremely rich in trace elements. Kandaguba and Turij Mys melts continued to fractionate at lower pressures in the presence of hydrous fluid to the more evolved nephelinite and phonolite melts. The studied dykes highlight the critical role of the parent magma chamber in crystal fractionation and magma diversification. The Kandalaksha dykes may represent a carbonatite - ultramafic lamprophyre association, which fractionated at 45-20 km in narrow dykes on ascent to the surface and could not get more evolved than monchiquite. In contrast, connections of Kandaguba and Turij Mys dykes to their massif magma chambers ensured the sufficient time for fractionation, ascent and a polybaric evolution. This longevity generated more evolved rock types with the higher alkalinity and an immiscible separation of carbonatites.
Abstract: An excess or deficit of mass is reflected in the gravity anomaly data. Gravity anomalies measured by satellite and airborne and shipborne instruments show variations in topography and bathymetry, sedimentary thickness, basement rock density contrast, crustal thickness, and even mantle convection. Using new geophysical data and an improved 3?D gravity inversion method, we calculate the crustal thickness of oceanic domains in the High Arctic and northern North Atlantic. This model helps to better understand the tectonic structure of poorly surveyed and difficult to access Arctic regions. ArcCRUST can be used to better constrain the deeper Arctic region structure.
Hill, P.R., Lebel, D., Hitzman, M., Smelror, M., Thorleifson, H. eds The changing role of Geological Surveys . GSL SP 499, Vol. 499, pp. 28-30. pdf
Canada
technology
Abstract: The Geological Survey of Canada (GSC) has been furthering the geoscientific understanding of Canada since its inception in 1842, the equivalent of seven generations ago. The evolution of the activities of the GSC over this period has been driven by evolving geographic, economic and political contexts and needs. Likewise, new technologies and evolving scientific methods and models shaped broadly the successive generations of GSC geoscience activities. The most recent GSC generation presented a mixed portfolio of large framework mapping geoscience programmes, and more targeted, hypothesis-driven geoscience research, and the development of decision support products for a range of government, industry and other stakeholders needs. Entering its eighth generation, the GSC and related organizations are embracing digital technologies for applications such as the evaluation of mineral resource potential, the evaluation of risks and the early warning of earthquakes. In order to do so, the GSC will need to develop new methods and systems in co-operation with other geological survey organizations, and target its data acquisition and research to further advance its ability to respond to the evolving needs of society to navigate geology through space and time, from the past to the present, and from the present to the future.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 456, pp. 134-145.
Mantle
Bridgemanite
Abstract: The lower mantle is estimated to be composed of mostly bridgmanite and a smaller percentage of ferropericlase, yet very little information exists for two-phase deformation of these minerals. To better understand the rheology and active deformation mechanisms of these lower mantle minerals, especially dislocation slip and the development of crystallographic preferred orientation (CPO), we deformed mineral analogs neighborite (NaMgF3, iso-structural with bridgmanite) and halite (NaCl, iso-structural with ferropericlase) together in the deformation-DIA at the Advanced Photon Source up to 51% axial shortening. Development of CPO was recorded in situ with X-ray diffraction, and information on microstructural evolution was collected using X-ray microtomography. Results show that when present in as little as 15% volume, the weak phase (NaCl) controls the deformation. Compared to single phase NaMgF3 samples, samples with just 15% volume NaCl show a reduction of CPO in NaMgF3 and weakening of the aggregate. Microtomography shows both NaMgF3 and NaCl form highly interconnected networks of grains. Polycrystal plasticity simulations were carried out to gain insight into slip activity, CPO evolution, and strain and stress partitioning between phases for different synthetic two-phase microstructures. The results suggest that ferropericlase may control deformation in the lower mantle and reduce CPO in bridgmanite, which implies a less viscous lower mantle and helps to explain why the lower mantle is fairly isotropic.
43rd Annual Yellowknife Geoscience Forum Abstracts, abstract p. 24.
Canada, Northwest Territories
Deposit - Ekati
Abstract: How would a large open pit mine on caribou range (e.g., the Ekati Diamond Mine in the Bathurst caribou’s summer range) have influenced caribou? A traditional knowledge study on the cumulative impacts on the Bathurst caribou herd qualitatively described how mining activities might have influenced the herd (Mackenzie et al. 2013): caribou migration routes deflected away from the mines probably due to seeing mining activities or hearing the noises; and skinny caribou or abnormal smells and materials in caribou meat, liver, or the hide linings probably related to changes in caribou forage and quality of water and air. In other words, the potential influences of mining operations on caribou were most likely through altering what caribou can see, hear, smell (e.g., dusts and fine particle matter < 2.5 ?m (PM2.5) in the air, and from acidity in the soil), and taste (e.g., dust on foliage, vegetation composition change). Boulanger et al. (2012) estimated the size of a zone of influence (ZOI) of the Ekati-Diavik mining complex in the Bathurst caribou summer range, using caribou presence dataset. They also explored the mechanisms of ZOI using the spatial distribution of the total suspended particles, which was simulated with an atmospheric transport and dispersion model (Rescan, 2006). While these studies have added to our understanding of the possible impacts of mining operations on caribou, knowledge gaps remain. One outstanding gap is the lack of direct measurements about the caribou relevant environmental changes caused by mining operations. For example, exactly from how far away can caribou clearly see the vehicles driving on a mining road, or the buildings and the elevated waste piles in a camp? From how far away might caribou hear the noise caused by mining operations? To what spatial extent had the dusts and PM2.5 from mining operations influenced the tundra ecosystems? And how the dusts and PM2.5 from mining operations might have influenced caribou forage quality? Potentially these questions can be answered by in-situ measurements and satellite remote sensing. For example, studies have showed that it is possible to remotely sense PM2.5 distribution using twice-daily MODIS data at a spatial resolution of 1 km (Lyapustin et al., 2011; Chudnovsky et al., 2013; Hu et al., 2014). The objective of this study is thus to quantitatively measure these changes around the Ekati Diamond Mine, by means of in-situ surveys and satellite remote sensing. We conducted field surveys at more than 100 sites around the Ekati Diamond Mine during August 14-23, 2015, a collaborative effort of the NWT CIMP project entitled “Satellite Monitoring for Assessing Resource Development’s Impact on Bathurst Caribou (SMART)”, and the Dominion Diamond Ekati Corporation. In this presentation, we will report preliminary results and lessons learned from our first year’s study.
International Journal of Remote Sensing, Vol. 37, 12, pp. 2727-2779.
Canada, Ontario
News item - permafrost
Abstract: Permafrost is an important ground thermal condition that has significant biophysical and socio-economic impacts. In order to better understand the distribution and dynamics of permafrost, there is a need to map permafrost at high spatial resolution. This study is part of a research project that aims to model and map permafrost using remote sensing images and the Northern Ecosystem Soil Temperature (NEST) model in the central part of the Hudson Bay Lowland in northern Ontario, Canada. The study area is near the southern margin of permafrost region where permafrost exists only in isolated patches. In this study, we ran the NEST model from 1932 to 2012 using a climate data set compiled from station observations and grid data sources. The model outputs were then compared to field observations acquired during 2009 -2012 at seven peat monitoring stations and two flux towers, which represent three major types of peatland in the study area (bog, fen, and palsa). The simulated soil temperatures at various depths show good agreement with the observations, and the simulated latent and sensible heat fluxes and net radiation are similar to the observations at the two flux towers. The model accurately shows the existence of permafrost only at palsa sites. Based on the general range of climate and ground conditions in this area, sensitivity tests indicate that the modelled permafrost conditions are sensitive to leaf area index, air temperature, precipitation, and soil texture. Therefore, the NEST model is capable of simulating ground temperature and permafrost conditions in where permafrost occurs only sporadically. A companion paper (part 2) uses the model with Landsat and Radarsat imagery to map the distribution and dynamics of permafrost in this area.
Abstract: We sampled the mid-Ediacaran Saint-Honoré alkali intrusion and related dykes in the Saguenay City region of Québec for paleomagnetic and U-Pb, 40Ar/39Ar geochonologic study. 40Ar/39Ar geochronology of phlogopite separates from carbonatite of the central intrusion return plateau ages with a weighted mean of 578.3 ± 3.5 Ma. Baddeleyite from a phoscorite dyke provides a concordant age of 580.25 ± 0.87 Ma for the crystallization of the dykes associated with the St-Honoré intrusive complex. Paleomagnetic results from the intrusion itself and related carbonatite and lamprophyre dykes exhibit some streaking between higher to moderate inclination directions, even at the site level, after screening to remove a steep, present-day viscous remanence. The predominant St-Honoré mean direction (13 sites), which is primary (baked contact test on the host Lac St-Jean anorthosite), is D = 119, I = 72.3°; ?95 = 9.5°, retained at higher coercivity and to high unblocking temperatures by titanomagnetite. Assuming a geocentric axial dipole, this result places the St. Honoré locality at 57° S at ~ 580 Ma, implying that Laurentia straddled mid-paleolatitudes at that time. Notably, the paleopole location at 27.2° N, 320.7 E (dp = 15°, dm = 17°) is consistent with similar mid-Ediacaran age paleopoles which place Laurentia at mid- to high paleolatitudes. The Saint-Honoré result implies that Laurentia had moved from low latitude in the early Ediacaran to higher southern paleolatitudes by 580-570 Ma, and then back to low paleolatitudes by as early as 564 Ma. Viewed as apparent polar wander (APW), this motion traces an 'Ediacaran loop' that can also be seen in similar-aged paleomagnetic results from at least two other paleocontinents. The similar APW loops suggest a role for true polar wander in Ediacaran geodynamics, and perhaps help to define a longitudinally-constrained global Ediacaran paleogeography.
Kimzeyite (Zr-garnet) from alnoites at Ile Bizard and Oka Quebec:mineralogy and petrogenesis
Geological Association of Canada (GAC)/Mineralogical Association of Canada (MAC) Vancouver 90 Program with Abstracts, Held May 16-18, Vol. 15, p. A135. Abstract
uranium-lead (U-Pb) (U-Pb) ages of Proterozoic dyke swarms, Lac de Gras area, Northwest Territories: evidence for progressive break up of an Archean supercontinent.
Geological Association of Canada (GAC) Abstract Volume, Vol. 19, p.
Paleomagnetism and UPb geochronology of the Lac de Gras diabase dyke swarm, Slave Province, Canada: implications for relative drift of Slave and Superior
Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, Vol. 46, 5, May pp.361-379.
Paleomagnetism and U-Pb geochronology of the Lac de Gras diabase dyke swarm, Slave Province Canada: implications for relative drift of Slave and Superior provinces in the Paleoproterozoic.
Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, Vol. 46, pp. 361-379.
Abstract: Precambrian supercontinents Nuna-Columbia (1.7 to 1.3 billion years ago) and Rodinia (1.1 to 0.7 billion years ago) have been proposed. However, the arrangements of crustal blocks within these supercontinents are poorly known. Huge, dominantly basaltic magmatic outpourings and intrusions, covering up to millions of square kilometres, termed Large Igneous Provinces, typically accompany (super) continent breakup, or attempted breakup and offer an important tool for reconstructing supercontinents. Here we focus on the Large Igneous Province record for Siberia and Laurentia, whose relative position in Nuna-Columbia and Rodinia reconstructions is highly controversial. We present precise geochronology—nine U -Pb and six Ar -Ar ages—on dolerite dykes and sills, along with existing dates from the literature, that constrain the timing of emplacement of Large Igneous Province magmatism in southern Siberia and northern Laurentia between 1,900 and 720 million years ago. We identify four robust age matches between the continents 1,870, 1,750, 1,350 and 720 million years ago, as well as several additional approximate age correlations that indicate southern Siberia and northern Laurentia were probably near neighbours for this 1.2-billion-year interval. Our reconstructions provide a framework for evaluating the shared geological, tectonic and metallogenic histories of these continental blocks.
The Proterozoic sulphide-alteration pipe of Sidi Flah and its host series.New dat a for the geotectonic evolution of the Pan-African belt in the eastern Anti-Atlas (
Ore Geology Reviews, Vol. 6, No. 6, December pp. 501-536
Lecuyer, C., Gruau, G., Anhaeusser, C.R., Fourcade, S.
The origin of fluids and the effects of metamorphism on the primary chemical compositions of Barberton komatiites: new evidence from geochemistry, isotopes
Economic Geology Research Unit, University of the Witwatersrand, Inf. Circular No. 272, 32p
Upper mantle temperature determined from combining mineral composition, electrical conductivity laboratory studies and magnetotelluric field observations:
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 236, 1-2, pp. 258-268.
Canada, British Columbia, Alberta, Yukon, Cordillera
Upper mantle temperature determined from combining mineral composition, electrical conductivity laboratory studies and magnetotelluric field observations.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Advanced in press,
Twenty years at the Ekati diamond mine: corporate social responsibility in action. CSR
2018 Yellowknife Geoscience Forum , p. 47-48. abstract
Canada, Northwest Territories
deposit - Ekati
Abstract: The Ekati Diamond Mine in the Northwest Territories is owned and operated by Dominion Diamond Mines, the largest Canadian independent diamond producer. The Ekati mine was the first diamond mine in Canada, and started production in October 1998. In 2018 the operation is celebrating its twenty year anniversary. In the presentation, we will look back on some of the milestones and achievements of the last two decades. We will also discuss the commitment of the company to make a positive difference in the North through Corporate Social Responsibility initiatives, including support for education, training, community development, business opportunities and respect for the environment. Some examples include:
Community: Whether mining in northern Canada or sorting diamonds in India, we firmly believe that we can - and should - contribute to the social and economic well-being of the communities near our operations. Dominion's Indigenous partners and business operations are important stakeholders and we respect and value their rights, Traditional Knowledge (TK), and cultural heritage.
Hiring, Training and Development: Dominion Diamond Mines is committed to ensuring that the Ekati mine is a welcoming workplace for all employees and that we remain an employer of choice, particularly among northerners and northern Indigenous communities. The company has a number of initiatives and policies to encourage northerners, representatives from Indigenous groups, and women to enter the mining industry. Environment: Throughout the mining process, Dominion Diamond keeps the land and water of the Ekati mine clean and safe for people, plants, and animals. We understand the importance of the Arctic tundra environment and we are committed to mining in the safest, most environmentally responsible way.
Abstract: Understanding water transport by the subducting slab and the corner flow of the mantle wedge is a crucial topic because it is a prime control on seismic tremors, arc-to-intraplate volcanoes as well as on global water distribution in the mantle. However, most of previous studies focused on water transport by the subducting slab and did not quantitatively evaluated the amount of water carried by the corner flow into the deep mantle. Using two-dimensional numerical experiments, we model both the dehydration of the subducting slab and (de)hydration of the mantle wedge and quantify the amount of water transported by both of them. We use the water solubilities of basalt and peridotite derived from laboratory measurements and from thermodynamic calculations, and compare the implications of their differences. Our calculations show that the two models for the water solubilities of basalt result in either abundant or scarce free water through extensive or negligible dehydration of the sub-forearc oceanic crust, leading to a hydrated or a dry cold nose of the mantle wedge, respectively. Further, the oceanic crust of the subducting slab is almost dehydrated prior to reaching a depth of 250 km, regardless of subduction parameters and the models for the water solubilities of basalt. The dehydration depth of the lithospheric mantle of the subducting slab deepens with decreasing slab temperature. The lithospheric mantle of cold subducting slab (e.g., Northeast Japan) experiences partial dehydration at sub-backarc depths and transports the remaining bound water beyond a depth of 250 km, regardless of the models for the water solubilities of peridotite. Deep water transport by the corner flow of the mantle wedge is negligible regardless of the models for the water solubilities of peridotite. The water carried by the lithospheric mantle may be the cause of backarc and intraplate volcanoes in Northeast Asia.
Abstract: White diamonds color grading is one of the basic diamond evaluations. The color value based on a scale that ranges from D to Z, with D being the more colorless and more valuable, among other qualifications. As the diamond grade moves on this scale, its color appears more yellow progressively. This yellowish color, present only in Type I diamonds, is mainly due to the nitrogen related defects such as N3 center and C-center. The current color grading system is based on a visual method, where gemologist compares the sample with a Master Color set. However, this method is very subjective. Several defects responsible for light absorption in diamond are carrying electron spin and appear in Electron Paramagnetic Resonance (EPR) spectrum. In this study, we developed a new EPR based technique for a quantitative measurement of N3 center and C-center in diamond through quantitative EPR spectroscopy. The correlation between EPR spectra and color grades of diamond was established.
Abstract: On million-year time scales, Earth’s climate fluctuates between warm and cool baselines. For example, the past 40 m.y. has been relatively cool and characterized by a permanent ice sheet on Antarctica, while the interval between 150 and 50 m.y. ago was characterized by warm temperatures and no permanent ice sheets (Royer et al., 2004; Zachos et al., 2008). What controls these fluctuations is debated, but to first order, the average surface temperature of Earth reflects the balance of incoming solar insolation (energy in) versus planetary albedo and greenhouse gas concentrations (energy out). It is generally thought that over the past billion years, the most important control on long-term climate is variations in greenhouse gases in the atmosphere, namely CO2 (Berner, 1991). What controls long-term CO2 are variations in geologic inputs and the efficiency of CO2 sequestration, the former through volcanic and metamorphic degassing and oxidative weathering of organic carbon, and the latter through silicate weathering (and eventual carbonate precipitation) and organic carbon burial. Importantly, the efficiency of silicate weathering and organic carbon burial is widely thought to scale directly and indirectly with atmospheric pCO2; CO2’s impact on global temperature and the hydrologic cycle serves as a negative feedback, enhancing (mitigating) carbon sequestration mechanisms given increased (decreased) inputs of CO2. As the residence time of CO2 in the exogenic system (ocean-atmosphere-biosphere) is on the order of 10-100 k.y., exogenic carbon contents on million-year time scales are at steady state, where inputs equal outputs (Berner and Caldeira, 1997). Changes in exogenic cabon over greater than million-year time scales thus reflect secular changes in the steady-state baseline, driven by changes in inputs and/or the kinetics of carbon sequestration (Fig. 1).
Abstract: The Earth's paleo-climate record indicates climate fluctuations, from cool to warm to cool conditions, over the last ~300 My. Over that time, the Earth's most recent super-continent, Pangea, formed and broke apart. Data constraints together with numerical models indicate that Pangea formation and breakup affected spatial and temporal patterns of heat loss from the Earths' interior. This, in turn, affected global tectonic and volcanic behavior. The tectonic/volcanic fluctuations can be linked to climate models to explore the degree to which they could drive long time scale (~100 My) climate variations. The coupled models indicate that Pangea-driven tectonic fluctuations can lead to climate fluctuations consistent with data constraints. Global variations in the tectonic behavior of the Earth, linked to climate variations, has implication for understanding how the internal evolution of a planet can affect surface environments. We will end with some speculations on how that could feed into planetary habitability.
Abstract: Earth owes its oxygenated atmosphere to its unique claim on life, but how the atmosphere evolved from an initially oxygen-free state remains unresolved. The rise of atmospheric oxygen occurred in two stages: approximately 2.5 to 2.0 billion years ago during the Great Oxidation Event and roughly 2 billion years later during the Neoproterozoic Oxygenation Event. We propose that the formation of continents about 2.7 to 2.5 billion years ago, perhaps due to the initiation of plate tectonics, may have led to oxygenation by the following mechanisms. In the first stage, the change in composition of Earth's crust from iron- and magnesium-rich mafic rocks to feldspar- and quartz-rich felsic rocks could have caused a decrease in the oxidative efficiency of the Earth's surface, allowing atmospheric O2 to rise. Over the next billion years, as carbon steadily accumulated on the continents, metamorphic and magmatic reactions within this growing continental carbon reservoir facilitated a gradual increase in the total long-term input of CO2 to the ocean -atmosphere system. Given that O2 is produced during organic carbon burial, the increased CO2 input may have triggered a second rise in O2. A two-step rise in atmospheric O2 may therefore be a natural consequence of plate tectonics, continent formation and the growth of a crustal carbon reservoir.
Li, ZX., Lee, C-T.A, Peslier, A.H., Lenardic, A., Mackwell, S.J.
Water contents in mantle xeonoliths from the Colorado Plateau and vicinity: implications for the mantle rheology and hydration induced thinking of lithosphere
Journal of Geophysical Research, Vol. 113, B9, B09210.
Possible density segregation of subducted oceanic lithosphere along a weak serpeninite layer and implications for composition stratification of mantle.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 255, 3-4, March 30, pp. 357-366.
Zheng-Xue, A.L., Lee, C-T.A., Peslier, A.H., Lenardic, A., Mackwell, S.J.
Water contents in mantle xenoliths from the Colorado Plateau and vicinity: implications for mantle rheology and hydration induced thinning of continental lithosph.
Abstract: The two most important magmatic differentiation series on Earth are the Fe-enriching tholeiitic series, which dominates the oceanic crust and island arcs, and the Fe-depleting calc-alkaline series, which dominates the continental crust and continental arcs. It is well known that calc-alkaline magmas are more oxidized when they erupt and are preferentially found in regions of thick crust, but why these quantities should be related remains unexplained. We use the redox-sensitive behavior of europium (Eu) in deep-seated, plagioclase-free arc cumulates to directly constrain the redox evolution of arc magmas at depth. Primitive arc cumulates have negative Eu anomalies, which, in the absence of plagioclase, can only be explained by Eu being partly reduced. We show that primitive arc magmas begin with low oxygen fugacities, similar to that of mid-ocean ridge basalts, but increase in oxygen fugacity by over two orders of magnitude during magmatic differentiation. This intracrustal oxidation is attended by Fe depletion coupled with fractionation of Fe-rich garnet. We conclude that garnet fractionation, owing to its preference for ferrous over ferric iron, results in simultaneous oxidation and Fe depletion of the magma. Favored at high pressure and water content, garnet fractionation explains the correlation between crustal thickness, oxygen fugacity, and the calc-alkaline character of arc magmas.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, in press available, 32p.
Asia, Tibet, Andes
melting
Abstract: The lithospheric mantle beneath Archean cratons is conspicuously refractory and thick compared to younger continental lithosphere (Jordan, 1988, Boyd, 1989; Lee and Chin, 2014), but how such thick lithospheres formed is unclear. Using a large global geochemical database of Archean igneous crustal rocks overlying these thick cratonic roots, we show from Gd/Yb- and MnO/FeOT-SiO2 trends that crustal differentiation required continuous garnet fractionation. Today, these signatures are only found where crust is anomalously thick (60-70?km), as in the Northern and Central Andes and Southern Tibet. The widespread garnet signature in Archean igneous suites suggests that thickening occurred not only in the lithospheric mantle but also in the crust during continent formation in the late Archean. Building thick crust requires tectonic thickening or magmatic inflation rates that can compete against gravitational collapse through lower crustal flow, which would have been enhanced in the Archean when geotherms were hotter and crustal rocks weaker. We propose that Archean crust and mantle lithosphere formed by thickening over mantle downwelling sites with minimum strain rates on the order of 10?13-10?12 s?1, requiring mantle flow rates associated with late Archean crust formation to be 10-100 times faster than today.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 278, pp. 6-15.
Mantle
craton
Abstract: The lithospheric mantle beneath Archean cratons is conspicuously refractory and thick compared to younger continental lithosphere ( Jordan, 1988 , Boyd, 1989 ; Lee and Chin, 2014), but how such thick lithospheres formed is unclear. Using a large global geochemical database of Archean igneous crustal rocks overlying these thick cratonic roots, we show from Gd/Yb- and MnO/FeOT-SiO2 trends that crustal differentiation required continuous garnet fractionation. Today, these signatures are only found where crust is anomalously thick (60-70?km), as in the Northern and Central Andes and Southern Tibet. The widespread garnet signature in Archean igneous suites suggests that thickening occurred not only in the lithospheric mantle but also in the crust during continent formation in the late Archean. Building thick crust requires tectonic thickening or magmatic inflation rates that can compete against gravitational collapse through lower crustal flow, which would have been enhanced in the Archean when geotherms were hotter and crustal rocks weaker. We propose that Archean crust and mantle lithosphere formed by thickening over mantle downwelling sites with minimum strain rates on the order of 10?13-10?12 s?1, requiring mantle flow rates associated with late Archean crust formation to be 10-100 times faster than today.
Reviews in Advance *** NOTE DATE, Vol. 39, pp. 59-90. pdf
Mantle
cratons
Abstract: Continents, especially their Archean cores, are underlain by thick thermal boundary layers that have been largely isolated from the convecting mantle over billion-year timescales, far exceeding the life span of oceanic thermal boundary layers. This longevity is promoted by the fact that continents are underlain by highly melt-depleted peridotites, which result in a chemically distinct boundary layer that is intrinsically buoyant and strong (owing to dehydration). This chemical boundary layer counteracts the destabilizing effect of the cold thermal state of continents. The compositions of cratonic peridotites require formation at shallower depths than they currently reside, suggesting that the building blocks of continents formed in oceanic or arc environments and became "continental" after significant thickening or underthrusting. Continents are difficult to destroy, but refertilization and rehydration of continental mantle by the passage of melts can nullify the unique stabilizing composition of continents.
Abstract: Carbon from Earth’s interior is thought to be released to the atmosphere mostly via degassing of CO2 from active volcanoes1, 2, 3, 4. CO2 can also escape along faults away from active volcanic centres, but such tectonic degassing is poorly constrained1. Here we use measurements of diffuse soil CO2, combined with carbon isotopic analyses to quantify the flux of CO2 through fault systems away from active volcanoes in the East African Rift system. We find that about 4?Mt?yr?1 of mantle-derived CO2 is released in the Magadi-Natron Basin, at the border between Kenya and Tanzania. Seismicity at depths of 15-30?km implies that extensional faults in this region may penetrate the lower crust. We therefore suggest that CO2 is transferred from upper-mantle or lower-crustal magma bodies along these deep faults. Extrapolation of our measurements to the entire Eastern rift of the rift system implies a CO2 flux on the order of tens of megatonnes per year, comparable to emissions from the entire mid-ocean ridge system2, 3 of 53-97?Mt?yr?1. We conclude that widespread continental rifting and super-continent breakup could produce massive, long-term CO2 emissions and contribute to prolonged greenhouse conditions like those of the Cretaceous.
Abstract: Diamonds are generally evaluated on the basis of sensory characteristics, such as carat (weight), colour, clarity and cut. However, given the experience goods nature of diamonds, few consumers grasp how the sensory characteristics of these stones are evaluated by the gemological grading laboratories that independently issue diamond reports. This study extends prior research by determining whether diamonds graded by certain gemological laboratories are subject to pricing premiums or discounts in online retail markets. Regression models employing a sample of 169 483 real-time diamond offerings from online diamond retailers (e.g. Blue Nile, James Allen and Adiamor) find significant price discounts attributable to diamonds graded by the European Gemological Laboratory USA in relation to diamonds graded by the Gemological Institute of America (GIA) and significant price premiums attributable to diamonds graded by the American Gem Society in relation to diamonds graded by the GIA.
Journal of Geophysical Research: Solid Earth, Vol. 124, pp. 4566-4575.
Mantle
boundary
Abstract: Ultralow?velocity zones (ULVZs) are 5-40?km?thick patches lying above Earth's core-mantle boundary. They are characterized with anomalously low seismic velocities compared with the ambient mantle and may contain important clues on the thermochemical evolution of the Earth. A recent experimental study argued that ULVZs may be caused by the accumulation of pyrite?type FeO2Hx (P phase) at the bottom of the mantle. Here for the first time, we systematically study the thermoelastic properties of both FeO2Hx solid and liquid phases. We find that P phase is likely melted near the core-mantle boundary and thus cannot be the source of ULVZs. Furthermore, in order for the molten product of P phase to cause ULVZs, the dense and nearly inviscid melts must be dynamically stable and confined within the ULVZs, which requires that the mantle is highly viscous and/or convects vigorously.
Geophysical Research Letters, Vol. 46, doi.org/ 10.1029/ 2019GL083633
Mantle
melting
Abstract: Planetary?scale melting is ubiquitous after energetic impacts early in Earth's history. Therefore, determining key melt properties, such as density, is of great significance to better understand Earth's formation and subsequent evolution. In this study, we performed state?of?art first?principles molecular dynamics simulations to examine the density of deep mantle melts, namely, hydrous Fe?rich silicate melts. We find that such hydrous melts can be gravitationally stable near Earth's core?mantle boundary given their likely high iron content. This has great implications for Earth's thermochemical evolution, as well as Earth's volatile cycle.
Geophysical Research Letters, Vol. 46, 16, pp. 9466-9473.
Mantle
water
Abstract: Planetary-scale melting is ubiquitous after energetic impacts early in Earth's history. Therefore, determining key melt properties, such as density, is of great significance to better understand Earth's formation and subsequent evolution. In this study, we performed state-of-art first-principles molecular dynamics simulations to examine the density of deep mantle melts, namely, hydrous Fe-rich silicate melts. We find that such hydrous melts can be gravitationally stable near Earth's core-mantle boundary given their likely high iron content. This has great implications for Earth's thermochemical evolution, as well as Earth's volatile cycle.
Hutchinson, D.R., Lee, M.W., Behrendt, J., Cannon, W.F., Green
Variations in the reflectivity of the Moho transition zone beneath The midcontinent Rift System of North America. Results from true amplitude Glimpcedata
Journal of Geophysical Research, Vol. 97, No. B4, April 10, pp. 4721-4738
Diamond and Related Materials, in press available, 6p.
Technology
Synthetics - Radiation detectors
Abstract: Radiation detectors based on diamond are highly favored for particle physics research due to the superior radiation hardness. In this work, we investigate the influence of impurities and crystalline imperfections on the charge collection efficiency (CCE) of single crystal diamond. Seventeen (17) ultra-low fluorescent diamond samples grown by microwave plasma chemical vapor deposition method from IIa Technologies PTE LTD are pre-selected for this study. The measured CCE of all samples using 241Am (?-particles) as ionizing source are analyzed together with the concentration of trace impurities and crystalline imperfection in the crystal. The amounts of impurities are quantified from integrated fluorescence intensity arising from the nitrogen vacancies (NV) created during different CVD growth process conditions. The crystal imperfections are assessed by X-ray rocking curves from X-ray topography images obtained at the Cornell High Energy Synchrotron Source. The CCE decays rapidly as the intensity of NV (INV), phonon sideband approaches that of diamond 2nd order Raman peak which follows the relation: View the MathML sourceCCEINV=100/1+INV1.052. The energy resolution, ?E/E (ratio of the energy spectrum width to the most probable peak) highly correlates with broader rocking curve width distribution. Prime novelty statement: This work provides an understanding on the most important factors that contribute to degradation of charge collection efficiency (CCE) in diamond based detectors and sensors. The CCE decays rapidly as the intensity of nitrogen vacancy phonon sideband approaches that of diamond 2nd order Raman peak which follows the relation: View the MathML sourceCCEINV=100/1+INV1.052. The energy resolution, that is the ratio of the energy spectrum width to the most probable peak, highly correlates with broader X-ray rocking curve width distribution.
Geophysical Research Letters, Vol. 45, 10, pp. 4725-4732.
Mantle
bridgmanite
Abstract: Seismic heterogeneities in the Earth's lower mantle have been attributed to thermal and/or chemical variations of constituent minerals. Bridgmanite is the most abundant lower?mantle mineral and contains Fe and Al in its structure. Knowing the effect of Fe on compressional and shear wave velocities (VP, VS) and density of bridgmanite at relevant pressure?temperature conditions can help to understand seismic heterogeneities in the region. However, experimental studies on both VP and VS of Fe?bearing bridgmanite have been limited to pressures below 40 GPa. In this study, VP and VS of Fe?bearing bridgmanite were measured up to 70 GPa in the diamond anvil cell. We observed drastic softening of VP by ~6(±1)% at 42.6-58 GPa and increased VS at pressures above 40 GPa. We interpret these observations as due to a spin transition of Fe3+. These observations are different to previous views on the effect of Fe on seismic velocities of bridgmanite. We propose that the abnormal sound velocities of Fe?bearing bridgmanite could help to explain the seismically observed low correlation between VP and VS in the mid?lower mantle. Our results challenge existing models of Fe enrichment to explain the origin of Large Low Shear Velocity provinces in the lowermost mantle.
Abstract: The Mesoproterozoic Gardar Province in South Greenland developed in a continental rift-related environment. Several alkaline intrusions and associated dyke swarms were emplaced in Archaean and Ketilidian basement rocks during two main magmatic periods at 1300-1250 Ma and 1180-1140 Ma. The present investigation focuses on mafic dykes from the early magmatic period (‘Older Gardar’) and the identification of their possible mantle sources. The rocks are typically fine- to coarse-grained dolerites, transitional between tholeiitic and alkaline compositions with a general predominance of Na over K. They crystallized from relatively evolved, mantle-derived melts and commonly show minor degrees of crustal contamination. Selective enrichment of the large ion lithophile elements Cs, Ba and K and the light rare-earth elements when compared to high field-strength elements indicate significant involvement of a sub-continental lithospheric mantle (SCLM) component in the generation of the magmas. This component was affected by fluid-dominated supra-subduction zone metasomatism, possibly related to the Ketilidian orogeny ~500 Ma years prior to the onset of Gardar magmatism. Melt generation in the SCLM is further documented by the inferential presence of amphibole in the source region, negative calculated ?Nd(i) values (?0.47 to ?4.40) and slightly elevated 87Sr/86Sr(i) (0.702987 to 0.706472) ratios when compared to bulk silicate earth as well as relatively flat heavy rare-earth element (HREE) patterns ((Gd/Yb)N = 1.4-1.9) indicating melt generation above the garnet stability field. The dyke rocks investigated show strong geochemical and geochronological similarities to pene-contemporaneous mafic dyke swarms in North America and Central Scandinavia and a petrogenetic link is hypothesized. Considering recent plate reconstructions, it is further suggested that magmatism was formed behind a long-lived orogenic belt in response to back-arc basin formation in the time interval between 1290-1235 Ma.
International Geology Review, Vol. 61, 4, pp. 504-519.
Russia, China
coesite, UHP
Abstract: The preservation of metastable diamond in ultrahigh-pressure metamorphic (UHPM) complexes challenges our understanding of the processes taking place during exhumation of these subduction zone complexes. The presence of diamonds in UHPM rocks implies that diamonds remained metastable during exhumation, and within thermodynamic stability of graphite for an extended period. This work studies the influence of pressure on the surface graphitization rate of diamond monocrystals in carbonate systems to understand the preservation of microdiamond during exhumation of UHP subduction complexes. Experiments were performed with 2-3 mm synthetic diamond monocrystals at 2-4 GPa in ????3 (1550°?) and ?2??3 (1450°?) melts using a high-pressure multi-anvil apparatus. The highest rate of surface graphitization took place at 2 GPa; diamond crystals were almost completely enveloped by a graphite coating. At 4 GPa, only octahedron-shaped pits formed on flat {111} diamond crystal faces. Our results demonstrate that the surface graphitization rate of diamonds in the presence of carbonate melts at 1450-1550°C increases with decreasing pressure. Decreased pressure alone can graphitize diamond regardless of exhumation rate. Metastable diamond inclusions survive exhumation with little or no graphitization because of excess pressure up to 2 GPa acting on them, and because inclusions are protected from interaction with C-O-H fluid.
49 Ar 39 Ar thermochronology of the Sulu terrane: Late Triassic exhumation of high and ultrahigh pressure rocks -implications for Mesozoic tectonics East Asia.
Geological Society of America, Special Paper, No. 403, pp. 77-92.
Pittari, A., Cas, R.A.F., Lefebvre, N., Web, K., Kurszlaukis, S.
Facies characteristics and architecture of Body 219, Fort a la Corne, Saskatchewan: implications for kimberlitic mass flow processes in a marine setting.
Pittari, A., Cas, R.A.F., Lefebvre, N., Robey, J., Kurszlaukis, S., Webb, K.
Eruption processes and facies architecture of the Orion Central kimberlite volcanic complex, Fort a la Corne: kimberlite mass flow deposits in a sedimentary basin.
Journal of Volcanology and Geothermal Research, Vol. 174, 1-3, pp. 152-170.
Pittari, A., Cas, R.A.F., Lefebvre, N., Kurszlaukis, S.
Alteration styles in the Orion Central Volcanic Complex, Fort a la Corne kimberlite field, Saskatchewan, and their effects on primary volcaniclastic textures: implications for facies mapping and diamond exploration.
Environmental Monitoring Assessment, Vol. 193, 337, 6p. Pdf
Russia
deposit - Nakyn
Abstract: The most severe disturbance of the earth’s surface occurs when the open-cut method of mineral deposits mining is used. The geoecological situation was assessed based on the nature of the soil cover based on the example of an industrial site of a diamond mining and processing plant located in the permafrost zone. During the period from 2007 to 2018, the soil cover of the industrial site is characterized by polyelement contamination. In the surface, soil horizons were an increase in the concentrations of mobile forms of Mn, Zn, Cd, Cr, Co, and Ni. It is identified that AO, ABcr, and CR are the accumulation horizons if the soil profile is preserved. Mobile forms Mn, Zn, Ni, Cr, Co, and As can migrate along with the soil profile to a depth of 40-50 cm depending on the amount of soil organic matter, the degree of its decomposition, and the scale of the cryoturbation. Research in 2018 allowed us to localize and confirm the increase in the area of contamination of the industrial site. Areas with an extremely dangerous category of soil cover contamination increased by 3 times compared to 2014. The results obtained are the basis for a more detailed study of the horizons of geochemical accumulation and the creation of artificial geochemical barriers with the development of technologies for the subsequent extraction of useful components.
Mineralogy and Petrology, in press available, 25p.
India
Lamproites - Nuapada field
Abstract: We report the mineralogy, bulk-rock geochemistry, 40Ar/39Ar (whole-rock) age and radiogenic (Sr and Nd) isotope composition of an ultrapotassic dyke from Sakri (Nuapada lamproite field) located at the tectonic contact between the easternmost margin of the Bastar craton and Eastern Ghats Mobile Belt, India. The Sakri dyke has a mineralogy which strongly resembles a lamproite sensu stricto (viz.,Ti-rich phlogopite, Na-poor diopside, Fe-rich sanidine, ulvospinel trend and Sr-rich apatite). However, its bulk-rock major element geochemical characteristics (viz., extreme silica-undersaturated nature) resemble sensu lato kamafugite from Toro Ankole, Uganda, East African Rift, and Alto Paranaiba Province, Brazil. The Sakri dyke also displays certain compositional peculiarities (viz., high degree of evolution of mica composition from phlogopite to biotite, elevated titanium and aluminum in clinopyroxene and significantly lower bulk Mg#) when compared to the ultrapotassic rocks from various Indian cratons. 40Ar/39Ar dating gave a plateau age of 1045?±?9 Ma which is broadly similar to that of other Mesoproterozoic (i) lamproites from the Bastar and Bundelkhand cratons, and (ii) kimberlites from the Eastern Dharwar craton. Initial bulk-rock Sr (0.705865-0.709024) and Nd (0.511063-0.511154) isotopic ratios reveal involvement of an ‘enriched’ source region with long-term incompatible element enrichment and a depleted mantle (TDM) Nd model age of 2.56 Ga straddling the Archaean-Proterozoic chronostratigraphic boundary. The bulk-rock incompatible trace element ratios (Ta/Yb, Th/Yb, Rb/Ba and Ce/Y) of the Sakri ultrapotassic dyke negate any significant influence of crustal contamination. Small-degree melting (1 to 1.5 %) of a mixed garnet-facies and spinel-facies phlogopite lherzolite can account for its observed REE concentrations. Whereas the emplacement of the Sakri ultrapotassic dyke is related to the amalgamation of the supercontinent of Rodinia, its overlapping geochemical characteristics of lamproite and kamafugite (also displayed by two other lamproites of the Nuapada field at Amlidadar and Parkom) are linked to the emplacement in a unique geological setting at the craton-mobile belt contact and hence of geodynamic significance.
Chalapathi Rao, N.V., Lehmann, B., Mainkar, D., Belyatsky, B.
Petrogenesis of the end Cretaceous Diamondiferous Behradih kimberlite, central India: implication for the plume lithosphere interactions in the Bastar craton?
International Dyke Conference Held Feb. 6, India, 1p. Abstract
Chalapathi Rao, N.V., Lehmann, B., Mainkar, D., Belyatsky, B.
Petrogenesis of the end Cretaceous Diamondiferous Behradih orangeite pipe: implications for mantle plume - lithosphere interaction in the Bastar craton, India.
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 161, pp. 721-742.
Chalapathi Rao, N.V., Lehmann, B., Belousova, E., Frei, D., Mainkar, D.
Petrology, bulk rock geochemistry, indicator mineral composition and zircon U-Pb geochronology of the end Cretaceous Diamondiferous Mainpur orangeites, Bastar Craton, Central India.
10th. International Kimberlite Conference Feb. 6-11, Bangalore India, Abstract
Origin and diamond prospectivity of Mesoproterozoic kimberlites from the Narayanpet field, eastern Dharwar Craton southern India: insights from groundmass mineralogy, bulk chemistry and perovskite oxybarometry.
Petrology, bulk-rock geochemistry, indicator mineral composition and zircon U-Pb geochronology of the end-Cretaceous Diamondiferous Mainpur orangeites, Bastar craton, central India.
Proceedings of the 10th. International Kimberlite Conference, Vol. 1, Special Issue of the Journal of the Geological Society of India,, Vol. 1, pp. 93-121.
Platinum group elements (PGE) geochemistry of Deccan orangeites, Bastar craton, central India: implication for a non-terrestrial origin for irridium enrichment at the K-Pg boundary.
Journal of Asian Earth Sciences, Vol. 84, pp. 24-33.
Mesoproterozoic U-Pb ages, trace element and Sr-Nd isotopic composition of perovskite from kimberlites of the Eastern Dharwar craton, southern India: distinct mantle sources and a Wide spread 1.1 Ga Tectonomagmatic event.
Platinum-group elements ( PGE) geochemistry of Deccan orangeites, Bastar craton, central India: implication for a non-terrestrial origin for iridium enrichment at the K-Pg boundary.
Journal of Asian Earth Sciences, Vol. 84, Apr. 15, pp. 24-33.
Abstract: We report mineral chemistry and whole-rock major and trace-element geochemistry for a recent find of Mesoproterozoic (~1.4 Ga) lamproites from the Garledinne (Banganapalle) cluster, south-western part of the Paleo-Mesoproterozoic Cuddapah Basin, southern India. The Garledinne lamproites occur as WNW-ESE-trending dykes that have undergone varying degree of pervasive silicification and carbonate alteration. Nevertheless, their overall texture and relict mineralogy remain intact and provide important insights into the nature of their magmas. The lamproite dykes have porphyritic to weakly porphyritic textures comprising pseudomorphed olivine macrocrysts and microphenocrysts, titanian phlogopite microphenocrysts, spinel having a compositional range from chromite to rarely magnesiochromite, Sr-rich apatite and niobian rutile. The Garledinne and other Cuddapah Basin lamproites (Chelima and Zangamarajupalle) collectively lack sanidine, clinopyroxene, potassic richterite, and titanite and are thus mineralogically distinct from the nearby Mesoproterozoic lamproites (Krishna and Ramadugu) in the Eastern Dharwar Craton, southern India. The strong correlation between various major and trace elements coupled with high abundances of incompatible and compatible trace elements imply that alteration and crustal contamination have had a limited effect on the whole-rock geochemistry (apart from K2O and CaO) of the Garledinne lamproites and that olivine fractionation played an important role in their evolution. The Garledinne lamproites represent small-degree partial melts derived from a refractory (previously melt extracted) peridotitic mantle source that was subsequently metasomatised (enriched) by carbonate-rich fluids/melts within the garnet stability field. The involvement of multiple reservoirs (sub-continental lithospheric mantle and asthenosphere) has been inferred in their genesis. The emplacement of the Garledinne lamproites is linked to extensional events, across the various Indian cratons, related to the break-up of the Proterozoic supercontinent of Columbia.
Mineralogy and Petrology, in press available, 25p.
India
Deposit - Sakri Nuapada
Abstract: We report the mineralogy, bulk-rock geochemistry, 40Ar/39Ar (whole-rock) age and radiogenic (Sr and Nd) isotope composition of an ultrapotassic dyke from Sakri (Nuapada lamproite field) located at the tectonic contact between the easternmost margin of the Bastar craton and Eastern Ghats Mobile Belt, India. The Sakri dyke has a mineralogy which strongly resembles a lamproite sensu stricto (viz.,Ti-rich phlogopite, Na-poor diopside, Fe-rich sanidine, ulvospinel trend and Sr-rich apatite). However, its bulk-rock major element geochemical characteristics (viz., extreme silica-undersaturated nature) resemble sensu lato kamafugite from Toro Ankole, Uganda, East African Rift, and Alto Paranaiba Province, Brazil. The Sakri dyke also displays certain compositional peculiarities (viz., high degree of evolution of mica composition from phlogopite to biotite, elevated titanium and aluminum in clinopyroxene and significantly lower bulk Mg#) when compared to the ultrapotassic rocks from various Indian cratons. 40Ar/39Ar dating gave a plateau age of 1045?±?9 Ma which is broadly similar to that of other Mesoproterozoic (i) lamproites from the Bastar and Bundelkhand cratons, and (ii) kimberlites from the Eastern Dharwar craton. Initial bulk-rock Sr (0.705865-0.709024) and Nd (0.511063-0.511154) isotopic ratios reveal involvement of an ‘enriched’ source region with long-term incompatible element enrichment and a depleted mantle (TDM) Nd model age of 2.56 Ga straddling the Archaean-Proterozoic chronostratigraphic boundary. The bulk-rock incompatible trace element ratios (Ta/Yb, Th/Yb, Rb/Ba and Ce/Y) of the Sakri ultrapotassic dyke negate any significant influence of crustal contamination. Small-degree melting (1 to 1.5 %) of a mixed garnet-facies and spinel-facies phlogopite lherzolite can account for its observed REE concentrations. Whereas the emplacement of the Sakri ultrapotassic dyke is related to the amalgamation of the supercontinent of Rodinia, its overlapping geochemical characteristics of lamproite and kamafugite (also displayed by two other lamproites of the Nuapada field at Amlidadar and Parkom) are linked to the emplacement in a unique geological setting at the craton-mobile belt contact and hence of geodynamic significance.
Abstract: We report groundmass perovskite U -Pb (SIMS) ages, perovskite Nd isotopic (LA-ICPMS) composition and bulk-rock geochemical data of the Timmasamudram diamondiferous kimberlite cluster, Wajrakarur kimberlite field, in the Eastern Dharwar craton of southern India. The kimberlite pipes gave similar Mesoproterozoic ages of 1086 ± 19 Ma (TK-1, microcrystic variant) and 1119 ± 12 Ma (TK-3). However, a perovskite population sampled from the macrocrystic variant of TK-1 gave a much younger Late Cretaceous age of ca. 90 Ma. This macrocrystic kimberlite phase intrudes the Mesoproterozoic microcrystic phase and has a distinct bulk-rock geochemistry. The Nd-isotope composition of the ~ 1100 Ma perovskites in the cluster show depleted ?Nd(T) values of 2.1 ± 0.6 to 6.7 ± 0.3 whereas the ~ 90 Ma perovskites have enriched ?Nd(T) values of ? 6.3 ± 1.3. The depleted-mantle (DM) model age of the Cretaceous perovskites is 1.2 Ga, whereas the DM model age of the Proterozoic perovskites is 1.2 to 1.5 Ga. Bulk-rock incompatible trace element ratios (La/Sm, Gd/Lu, La/Nb and Th/Nb) of all Timmasamudram kimberlites show strong affinity with those from the Cretaceous Group II kimberlites from the Bastar craton (India) and Kaapvaal craton (southern Africa). As the Late Cretaceous age of the younger perovskites from the TK-1 kimberlite is indistinguishable from that of the Marion hotspot-linked extrusive and intrusive igneous rocks from Madagascar and India, we infer that all may be part of a single Madagascar Large Igneous Province. Our finding constitutes the first report of Cretaceous kimberlite activity from southern India and has significant implications for its sub-continental lithospheric mantle evolution and diamond exploration programs.
Abstract: New mineralogical and bulk-rock geochemical data for the recently recognised Mesoproterozoic (ca. 1100 Ma) and late Cretaceous (ca. 90 Ma) kimberlites in the Timmasamudram cluster (TKC) of the Wajrakarur kimberlite field (WKF), Eastern Dharwar Craton, southern India, are presented. On the basis of groundmass mineral chemistry (phlogopite, spinel, perovskite and clinopyroxene), bulk-rock chemistry (SiO2, K2O, low TiO2, Ba/Nb and La/Sm), and perovskite Nd isotopic compositions, the TK-1 (macrocrystic variety) and TK-4 (microcrystic variety) kimberlites in this cluster are here classified as orangeites (i.e. Group II kimberlites), with geochemical characteristics that are very similar to orangeites previously described from the Bastar Craton in central India, as well as the Kaapvaal Craton in South Africa. The remaining kimberlites (e.g., TK-2, TK-3 and the TK-1 microcrystic variant), are more similar to other 1100 Ma, Group I-type kimberlites of the Eastern Dharwar Craton, as well as the typical Group I kimberlites of the Kaapvaal Craton. Through the application of geochemical modelling, based on published carbonated peridotite/melt trace element partition coefficients, we show that the generation of the TKC kimberlites and the orangeites results from low degrees of partial melting of a metasomatised, carbonated peridotite.
Abstract: The article gives new experimental data on spectral characteristics of photoluminescence of natural diamonds extracted from deep horizons of Mir and Internatsionalnaya Pipes, Republic of Sakha (Yakutia) depending on composition of basic and additional optically active structural defects in crystals and on temperature during spectrum recording, considering kinetics of luminescence. It is hypothesized on applicability of low-temperature effects to enhance efficiency of photoluminescence separation of diamond crystals.
Abstract: New mineralogical and bulk-rock geochemical data for the recently recognised Mesoproterozoic (ca. 1100 Ma) and late Cretaceous (ca. 90 Ma) kimberlites in the Timmasamudram cluster (TKC) of the Wajrakarur kimberlite field (WKF), Eastern Dharwar Craton, southern India, are presented. On the basis of groundmass mineral chemistry (phlogopite, spinel, perovskite and clinopyroxene), bulk-rock chemistry (SiO2, K2O, low TiO2, Ba/Nb and La/Sm), and perovskite Nd isotopic compositions, the TK-1 (macrocrystic variety) and TK-4 (Macrocrystic variety) kimberlites in this cluster are here classified as orangeites (i.e. Group II kimberlites), with geochemical characteristics that are very similar to orangeites previously described from the Bastar Craton in central India, as well as the Kaapvaal Craton in South Africa. The remaining kimberlites (e.g., TK-2, TK-3 and the TK-1 microcrystic variant), are more similar to other 1100 Ma, Group I-type kimberlites of the Eastern Dharwar Craton, as well as the typical Group I kimberlites of the Kaapvaal Craton. Through the application of geochemical modelling, based on published carbonated peridotite/melt trace element partition coefficients, we show that the generation of the TKC kimberlites and the orangeites results from low degrees of partial melting of a metasomatised, carbonated peridotite. Depleted mantle (TDM) Nd perovskite model ages of the 1100 Ma Timmasamudram kimberlites show that the metasomatic enrichment of their source regions are broadly similar to that of the Mesoproterozoic kimberlites of the EDC. The younger, late Cretaceous (ca. 90 Ma) TK-1 (macrocrystic variant) and TK-4 kimberlites, as well as the orangeites from the Bastar Craton, share similar Nd model ages of 1100 Ma, consistent with a similarity in the timing of source enrichment during the amalgamation of Rodinia supercontinent. The presence of late Cretaceous diamondiferous orangeite activity, presumably related to the location of the Marion hotspot in southern India at the time, suggests that thick lithosphere was preserved, at least locally, up to the late Cretaceous, and was not entirely destroyed during the breakup of Gondwana, as inferred by some recent geophysical models.
Abstract: We present petrology, geochemistry and radiogenic isotope (Sr and Nd) data of thirteen post-Deccan lamprophyre dykes in the Narmada rift zone from the Chhotaudepur alkaline province of the Deccan Large Igneous Province (DLIP). Mineralogically, these dykes show affinity towards alkaline (sannaite and camptonite) as well as ultramafic (damtjernite) varieties of lamprophyres. Their major oxides and certain trace element ratios increase with increasing silica content highlighting the strong influence of fractionation processes. Their Nb/U and Ce/Pb ratios are similar to the mantle array defined by MORBs and OIBs and suggests an uncontaminated nature. Major oxide (K2O, Na2O, SiO2 and TiO2) contents show geochemical similarity towards shoshonitic volcanic series, whereas elevated Zr/Hf and Nb/La coupled with suppressed Rb/Nb and Zr/b display their affinity towards HIMU-type intraplate basalts. Their radiogenic initial 87Sr/86Sr (0.706034-0.710582) and sub-chondritic initial ?Nd (?8.6 to 2.1) are akin to those of the (i) ca. 65?Ma Ambadongar carbonatite, NW India, and (ii) ca. 65?Ma orangeites from Bastar Craton, central India, highlighting an enriched lithospheric mantle source. REE inversion modeling suggests ~3% enrichment of an undepleted mantle followed by small degrees of melting of this enriched mantle source are sufficient- as in the case of ocean island basalts (OIB)- to reproduce their observed REE concentrations. Their TDM Nd model ages (564-961?Ma) are consistent with widespread convergent margin-related magmatism during the amalgamation of the Rodinia supercontinent. We propose that enriched lithospheric mantle developed during the Neoproterozoic was metasomatized by small-volume CO2-rich melts imparting a HIMU-type geochemical character during Late Cretaceous, when the mantle plume (viz., Réunion) responsible for the flood basalt eruption, impinged at the base of the NW Indian lithosphere. From the presence of F-rich apatite and high K/Rb in mica, we infer the (i) presence of F-phlogopite in their source regions, and (ii) that the depth of post-Deccan lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary (LAB) beneath NW India was at least ~100?km at ca. 65?Ma.
Geological Society, London, Special Publication , 10.1144/SP513- 2020-247 53p. Pdf
India
lamproites
Abstract: We report Mesoproterozoic 40Ar-39Ar (whole-rock) ages of lamproites from (i) the Ramadugu field (R4 dyke : 1434 ± 19 Ma and R5 dyke: 1334 ± 12 Ma) and the Krishna field (Pochampalle dyke: 1439 ± 3 Ma and Tirumalgiri dyke: 1256 ± 12 Ma) from the Eastern Dharwar Craton (EDC) and (ii) the Garledinne (1433 ± 8 Ma) and the Chelima (1373 ± 6 Ma) dykes from within the Paleo-Mesoproterozoic Cuddapah Basin, southern India. The ages reported for the Ramadugu and Tirumalgiri lamproites constitute their first radiometric dates. Ages of the Pochampalle and the Chelima lamproites from this study are broadly comparable to their previously reported 40Ar-39Ar (phlogopite) ages of c. 1500 Ma and 1418 ± 8 Ma, respectively. The ages of all these lamproites are much older than those of the (i) c. 1.1 Ga kimberlites from the Wajrakarur and Narayanpet fields of the EDC and (ii) c. 1.09 Ga lamproitic dykes at Zangamarajupalle which intrude the Cumbum Formation of the Cuddapah Basin. However, the age of the Tirumalgiri lamproite (c. 1256 Ma) is similar to that of the Ramannapeta lamproite (c. 1224 Ma) within the Krishna field. Our study provides evidence for protracted ultrapotassic (lamproitic) magmatism from c. 1.43 to 1.1 Ga over a widespread area (c. 2500 km2) in and around the Cuddapah Basin and the EDC. Implications of the obtained new ages for the diamond provenance of the Banganapalle Conglomerates, the age of the Kurnool Group and for the timing of break-up of the Paleo-Mesoproterozoic supercontinent of Columbia/Nuna are explored.
Geological Society of London Special Publication 513, pp. 157-178.
India
lamproites
Abstract: We report Mesoproterozoic 40Ar-39Ar (whole-rock) ages of lamproites from (i) the Ramadugu field (R4 dyke : 1434 ± 19 Ma and R5 dyke: 1334 ± 12 Ma) and the Krishna field (Pochampalle dyke: 1439 ± 3 Ma and Tirumalgiri dyke: 1256 ± 12 Ma) from the Eastern Dharwar Craton (EDC) and (ii) the Garledinne (1433 ± 8 Ma) and the Chelima (1373 ± 6 Ma) dykes from within the Paleo-Mesoproterozoic Cuddapah Basin, southern India. The ages reported for the Ramadugu and Tirumalgiri lamproites constitute their first radiometric dates. Ages of the Pochampalle and the Chelima lamproites from this study are broadly comparable to their previously reported 40Ar-39Ar (phlogopite) ages of c. 1500 Ma and 1418 ± 8 Ma, respectively. The ages of all these lamproites are much older than those of the (i) c. 1.1 Ga kimberlites from the Wajrakarur and Narayanpet fields of the EDC and (ii) c. 1.09 Ga lamproitic dykes at Zangamarajupalle which intrude the Cumbum Formation of the Cuddapah Basin. However, the age of the Tirumalgiri lamproite (c. 1256 Ma) is similar to that of the Ramannapeta lamproite (c. 1224 Ma) within the Krishna field. Our study provides evidence for protracted ultrapotassic (lamproitic) magmatism from c. 1.43 to 1.1 Ga over a widespread area (c. 2500 km2) in and around the Cuddapah Basin and the EDC. Implications of the obtained new ages for the diamond provenance of the Banganapalle Conglomerates, the age of the Kurnool Group and for the timing of break-up of the Paleo-Mesoproterozoic supercontinent of Columbia/Nuna are explored.
Fort a la Corne kimberlites -exploration case history
Conference registration The Canadian Institute of Mining, Metallurgy and Petroleum (CIM) Xerox Tower Suite 1210, 3400 de Maissoneuve, Sept. 5-13, 1991 Fax 514 939-2714
Lehtonen, M., O'Brien, H., Peltonen, P., Kukkonen, I., Ustinov, V., Verzhak, V.
Mantle xenocrysts from the Arkangelskaya kimberlite (Lomonosov); constraints on the composition and thermal state of the Diamondiferous lithospheric mantle.
Zozulya, D.R., O'Brien, H., Peltonen, P., Lehtonen, M.
Thermobarometry of mantle derived garnets and pyroxenes of Kola region ( NW Russia): lithosphere composition, thermal regime and diamond prospectivity.
Bulletin of the Geological Society of Finland, Vol. 81, pp. 143-158.
Zozulya, D.R., O'Brien, H., Peltonen, P., Lehtonen, M.
Thermobarometry of mantle derived garnets and pyroxenes of Kola region ( NW Russia): lithosphere composition, thermal regime and diamond prospectivity.
Bulletin of the Geological Society of Finland, Vol. 81, pp. 143-158.
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 173, 21p. Doi.org/10.1007/s00410-018-1515-9
Mantle
subduction
Abstract: The role of aqueous fluid in fracturing in subducting slabs was investigated through a series of deformation experiments on dunite that was undersaturated (i.e., fluid-free) or saturated with water (i.e., aqueous-fluid bearing) at pressures of 1.0-1.8 GPa and temperatures of 670-1250 K, corresponding to the conditions of the shallower regions of the double seismic zone in slabs. In situ X-ray diffraction, radiography, and acoustic emissions (AEs) monitoring demonstrated that semi-brittle flow associated with AEs was dominant and the creep/failure strength of dunite was insensitive to the dissolved water content in olivine. In contrast, aqueous fluid drastically decreased the creep/failure strength of dunite (up to ~ 1 GPa of weakening) over a wide range of temperatures in the semi-brittle regime. Weakening of the dunite by the aqueous fluid resulted in the reduction of the number of AE events (i.e., suppression of microcracking) and shortening of time to failure. The AE hypocenters were located at the margin of the deforming sample while the interior of the faulted sample was aseismic (i.e., aseismic semi-brittle flow) under water-saturated conditions. A faulting (slip rate of ~ 10?³ to 10?? s?¹) associated with a large drop of stress (?? ~ 0.5 to 1 GPa) and/or pressure (?P ~ 0.5 GPa) was dominant in fluid-free dunite, while a slow faulting (slip rate < 8 × 10?? s?¹) without any stress/pressure drop was common in water-saturated dunite. Aseismic semi-brittle flow may mimic silent ductile flow under water-saturated conditions in subducting slabs.
Computer assisted retrieval of gem localities and associated data
Geological Association of Canada (GAC)/Mineralogical Association of Canada (MAC)/SEG Annual Meeting May 27-29. Toronto, Ontario, Abstract, Vol. 16, p. A93. Abstract
Symposium on critical and strategic materials, British Columbia Geological Survey Paper 2015-3, held Nov. 13-14, pp. 231-240.
Technology
Rare earths
Abstract: Biogeochemical exploration is an effective but underutilized method for delineating covered mineralization. Plants are capable of accumulating rare earth elements (REEs) in their tissue, and ferns (pteridophytes) are especially adept because they are one of the most primitive land plants, therefore lack the barrier mechanisms developed by more evolved plants. The Norra Kärr Alkaline Complex, located in southern Sweden approximately 300km southwest of Stockholm, is a peralkaline nepheline syenite enriched in heavy rare earth elements (HREEs). The deposit, roughly 300m wide, 1300m long, and overlain by up to 4 m of Quaternary sediments, has been well-defined by diamond drilling. The inferred REE mineral resource, over 60 million tonnes averaging 0.54% Total Rare Earth Oxide (TREO), is dominantly hosted within the pegmatitic “grennaite” unit, a eudialyte-catapleiite-aegerine nepheline syenite. Vegetation and soil samples were collected from the surficial environment above Norra Kärr to address four key questions: which plant species is the most effective biogeochemical exploration medium; what are the annual and seasonal REE variations in that plant; how do the REEs move through the soil profile; and into which part of the plant are they concentrated. Athyrium filix-femina (lady fern) has the highest concentration of LREEs and HREEs (up to 125.17ppm Ce and 1.03ppm Dy) in its dry leaves; however, there is better contrast between background and anomalous areas in Dryopteris filix-mas (wood fern), which makes it the preferred biogeochemical sampling medium. The REE content in all fern species was shown to decrease from root > frond > stem, and chondrite normalized REE patterns within the plant displayed preferential fractionation of the LREEs in the fronds relative to the roots. Samples collected from an area directly overlying the deposit had up to five times greater HREE content (0.74ppm Dy) in August than the same plants did in June (0.14ppm Dy). The elevated REE content and distinct contrast to background demonstrate that biogeochemical sampling is an effective method for REE exploration in this environment.
Symposium on critical and strategic materials, British Columbia Geological Survey Paper 2015-3, held Nov. 13-14, pp. 97-108.
Europe, Sweden
Rare earths
Abstract: The Norra Kärr peralkaline complex is about 300 km southwest of Stockholm in southern Sweden (Fig. 1). As the only heavy REE deposit in the European Union, Norra Kärr is signifi cant for the security of future REE, zirconium (Zr) and hafnium (Hf) supply (European Commission’s European Rare Earths Competency Network; ERECON, 2015). The project is well serviced by power and other infrastructure that will allow year-round mining and processing. A four-lane highway links Scandinavia to mainland Europe and passes with 1km of Norra Kärr. The skill-rich cities of Linköping and Jönköping, lie within daily commuting distances from Norra Kärr. A rail line that passes within 30 km of the site may be used to transport feed stocks and products. If Norra Kärr is developed, European REE users will no longer require substantial material stockpiles to deal with market uncertainties.
Physics of the Earth and Planetary Interiors, Vol. 305, 13p. Pdf
Mantle
density
Abstract: The composition of Archean volcanic crust can be characterized by a higher Mg/Si ratio than modern mid-ocean ridge basalt (MORB), because of the higher degree melting from the warmer mantle in the Archean. Although modern MORB may become less dense than the surrounding mantle beneath the mantle transition zone (MTZ), the Mg-rich composition of Archean volcanic crust may result in the different density, and therefore different sinking behavior near the MTZ. In order to understand the compositional effect of Archean volcanic crust on the sinking behaviors and the scale of mantle mixing in the Archean, we investigated the mineralogy and density of Archean volcanic crust near the MTZ (470-910 km-depth). We conducted experiments at 19-34 GPa and 1400-2400 K using the laser-heated diamond anvil cell (LHDAC) combined with in-situ X-ray diffraction (XRD). The in-situ XRD and the chemical analysis revealed that Archean volcanic crust forms garnet and ringwoodite (84 and 16 vol%, respectively), which gradually transforms to Brg and CaPv (82 and 18 vol%, respectively) at 23-25 GPa and 1800 K. Our in-situ XRD experiments allowed us to measure the volumes of stable phases and to estimate their densities at high pressure and temperature. The results suggest that Archean volcanic crust maintains greater density than the pyrolitic mantle in the Archean regardless of temperature at 20-34 GPa (570-850 km-depth), promoting further sinking into the deeper mantle in the Archean. We also considered the density of the subducting slab in the Archean. The density model showed that the subducting slab is still denser or at least equally dense as the surrounding pyrolitic mantle in the Archean.
Physics of the Earth and Planetary Interiors, Vol. 305, 13p. Pdf
Mantle
subduction
Abstract: The composition of Archean volcanic crust can be characterized by a higher Mg/Si ratio than modern mid-ocean ridge basalt (MORB), because of the higher degree melting from the warmer mantle in the Archean. Although modern MORB may become less dense than the surrounding mantle beneath the mantle transition zone (MTZ), the Mg-rich composition of Archean volcanic crust may result in the different density, and therefore different sinking behavior near the MTZ. In order to understand the compositional effect of Archean volcanic crust on the sinking behaviors and the scale of mantle mixing in the Archean, we investigated the mineralogy and density of Archean volcanic crust near the MTZ (470-910 km-depth). We conducted experiments at 19-34 GPa and 1400-2400 K using the laser-heated diamond anvil cell (LHDAC) combined with in-situ X-ray diffraction (XRD). The in-situ XRD and the chemical analysis revealed that Archean volcanic crust forms garnet and ringwoodite (84 and 16 vol%, respectively), which gradually transforms to Brg and CaPv (82 and 18 vol%, respectively) at 23-25 GPa and 1800 K. Our in-situ XRD experiments allowed us to measure the volumes of stable phases and to estimate their densities at high pressure and temperature. The results suggest that Archean volcanic crust maintains greater density than the pyrolitic mantle in the Archean regardless of temperature at 20-34 GPa (570-850 km-depth), promoting further sinking into the deeper mantle in the Archean. We also considered the density of the subducting slab in the Archean. The density model showed that the subducting slab is still denser or at least equally dense as the surrounding pyrolitic mantle in the Archean.
American Mineralogist, Vol. 105, pp. 1342-1348. pdf
Mantle
bridgmanite
Abstract: To understand the effects of H2O on the mineral phases forming under the pressure-temperature conditions of the lower mantle, we have conducted laser-heated diamond-anvil cell experiments on hydrous ringwoodite (Mg2SiO4 with 1.1 wt% H2O) at pressures between 29 and 59 GPa and temperatures between 1200 and 2400 K. Our results show that hydrous ringwoodite (hRw) converts to crystalline dense hydrous silica, stishovite (Stv) or CaCl2-type SiO2 (mStv), containing 1 wt% H2O together with Brd and MgO at the pressure-temperature conditions expected for shallow lower-mantle depths between approximately 660 to 1600 km. Considering the lack of sign for melting in our experiments, our preferred interpretation of the observation is that Brd partially breaks down to dense hydrous silica and periclase (Pc), forming the phase assembly Brd + Pc + Stv. The results may provide an explanation for the enigmatic coexistence of Stv and Fp inclusions in lower-mantle diamonds.
Abstract: While the water storage capacities of the upper 700 km depths of the mantle have been constrained by high-pressure experiments and diamond inclusion studies, the storage capacity of the lower mantle remains controversial. A recent high-pressure experimental study on CaSiO3 perovskite, which is the third most abundant mineral in the lower mantle, reported possible storage of H2O up to a few weight percent. However, the substitution mechanism for H in this phase remains unknown. We have conducted a series of density functional theory calculations under static-lattice conditions and high pressures to elucidate hydration mechanisms at the atomic scale. All of the possible dodecahedral (Ca2+ ? 2H+) and octahedral (Si4+ ? 4H+) substitution configurations for a tetragonal perovskite lattice have very small energy differences, suggesting the coexistence of multiples of H configurations in CaSiO3 perovskite at mantle pressures and temperatures. The dodecahedral substitutions decrease the bulk modulus, resulting in a smaller unit-cell volume of hydrous CaSiO3 perovskite under pressure, consistent with the experimental observations. Although the octahedral substitutions also decrease the bulk modulus, they increase the unit-cell volume at 1 bar. The H atoms substituted in the dodecahedral sites develop much less hydrogen bonding with O atoms, leading to a large distortion in the neighboring SiO6 octahedra. Such distortion may be responsible for the non-cubic peak splittings observed in experiments on hydrous CaSiO3 perovskite. Our calculated infrared spectra suggest that the observed broad OH modes in CaSiO3 perovskite can result from the existence of multiples of H configurations in the phase. Combined with the recent experimental results, our study suggests that CaSiO3 can be an important mineral phase to consider for the H2O storage in the lower mantle.
Abstract: While mineral phases stable in the mantle transition zone (such as wadsleyite and ringwoodite) can store up to 3 wt% H2O, those in the lower mantle such as bridgmanite and ferropericlase can contain a very small amount (<50 ppm). While such dramatic differences can lead to dehydration/hydration and hydrous melting at 660-km depth in the mantle [1,2] it is uncertain how much water can be transported and stored at these depths. In order to answer this question, we have conducted a series of high pressure experiments in laser-heated diamondanvil cell and multi-anvil press combined with X-ray diffraction, infrared spectroscopy, laser Raman spectroscopy, and secondary ion mass spectrometry. Initially we examined the water storage capacity of dense (Al free) silica polymorphs at high pressure and temperature. We found that water can dramatically reduce the rutile-type to CaCl2-type phase transition from 55 GPa to 25 GPa and stabilize a new "disordered inverse" inverse NiAs-type phase at pressures above 50 GPa, which is not stable in dry SiO2 system. The CaCl2-type and NiAs-type silica polymorphs contain up to 8 wt% of H2O at 1400-2100 K up to at least 110 GPa. We next explored the effects of water on the mineralogy of the lower mantle and found that hydrous Mg2SiO4 ringwoodite (1 wt% H2O) breaks down to silica + bridgmanite + ferropericlase at pressures up to 60 GPa and 2100 K. The recovered silica samples contain 0.3-1.1 wt% H2O, suggesting that water stabilizes silica even under Si-undersaturated systems because of their large water storage capacity. Therefore, our observations support the stability of silica in hydrous regions in the pyrolitic lower mantle. In the subducting oceanic crust (basalt and sediment), silica represents 20-80% of the mineralogy. Because its stability range spans the mantle transition zone to the deep mantle, hydrous silica is expected to play a major role in the transport and storage of water in the deep mantle.
Geostandards and Geoanalyical Review, Nov. 17, in press available
Technology
review
Abstract: This bibliographic review covers the research contained in twenty-one scientific journals with important contributions to geoanalysis and related scientific fields (Table 1, Figure 1). The relevance of well characterised reference materials (RMs) used as calibration materials or quality control samples for precise and accurate analyses is widely known and has often been described, for example, by Jochum and Enzweiler (2014).
Brazilian Journal of Geology, Vol. 47, 3, pp. 383-401.
South America, Brazil
deposit - Alta Paranaiba
Abstract: Magmatism associated with the Alto Paranaíba structural high comprises kimberlites, kamafugites, and alkaline complexes, forming an approximately 400 x 150 km NW-SE belt in the southern São Francisco Craton. Dating of some intrusions reveals ages between 120 and 75 Ma. Chemical analyses of garnet recovered in alluvium from traditional diamond digging areas indicate peridotitic garnet windows in Três Ranchos and Coromandel. Six hundred and eighty (680) diamonds acquired or recovered during mineral exploration in the digging areas of Romaria, Estrela do Sul, Três Ranchos and Coromandel show unique characteristics, certain populations indicating young, proximal and primary sources (YPP). Analyses of 201 stones from Santo Antônio do Bonito, Santo Inácio and Douradinho rivers alluvium, Coromandel, present no evidence of transport, characterizing a proximal source. Within these river basins, exposures of the Late Cretaceous Capacete Formation basal conglomerate contain mainly small rounded and/or angular quartzite pebbles and of basic and ultrabasic rocks, as well as kimberlite minerals (garnet, ilmenite, spinel, sometimes diamond). A magnetotelluric profile between the Paraná and Sanfranciscana basins shows that the thick underlying lithosphere in the Coromandel region coincides with the peridotitic garnet window and with a diamond population displaying proximal source characteristics. Diamond-bearing kimberlite intrusions occur in different areas of Alto Paranaíba.
Brazil Journal of Geology, Vol. 47, 3, pp. 383-401. pdf
South America, Brazil
kimberlites, kamafugites, Tres Ranchos, Coromandel
Abstract: Magmatism associated with the Alto Paranaíba structural high comprises kimberlites, kamafugites, and alkaline complexes, forming an approximately 400 x 150 km NW-SE belt in the southern São Francisco Craton. Dating of some intrusions reveals ages between 120 and 75 Ma. Chemical analyses of garnet recovered in alluvium from traditional diamond digging areas indicate peridotitic garnet windows in Três Ranchos and Coromandel. Six hundred and eighty (680) diamonds acquired or recovered during mineral exploration in the digging areas of Romaria, Estrela do Sul, Três Ranchos and Coromandel show unique characteristics, certain populations indicating young, proximal and primary sources (YPP). Analyses of 201 stones from Santo Antônio do Bonito, Santo Inácio and Douradinho rivers alluvium, Coromandel, present no evidence of transport, characterizing a proximal source. Within these river basins, exposures of the Late Cretaceous Capacete Formation basal conglomerate contain mainly small rounded and/or angular quartzite pebbles and of basic and ultrabasic rocks, as well as kimberlite minerals (garnet, ilmenite, spinel, sometimes diamond). A magnetotelluric profile between the Paraná and Sanfranciscana basins shows that the thick underlying lithosphere in the Coromandel region coincides with the peridotitic garnet window and with a diamond population displaying proximal source characteristics. Diamond-bearing kimberlite intrusions occur in different areas of Alto Paranaíba.
Doornbos, C., Heaman, L.M., Doupe, J.P., England, J., Simonetti, A., Lejeunesse, P.
The first integrated use of in situ U Pb geochronology and geochemical analyses to determine long distance transport of glacial erratics from maIn land Canada into western Arctic Archipelgo.
Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, Vol. 46, 2, pp. 101-122.
Abstract: The viscosity structure of Earth’s deep mantle affects the thermal evolution of Earth, the ascent of mantle plumes, settling of subducted oceanic lithosphere, and the mixing of compositional heterogeneities in the mantle. Based on a reanalysis of the long-wavelength nonhydrostatic geoid, we infer viscous layering of the mantle using a method that allows us to avoid a priori assumptions about its variation with depth. We detect an increase in viscosity at 800- to 1200-kilometers depth, far greater than the depth of the mineral phase transformations that define the mantle transition zone. The viscosity increase is coincident in depth with regions where seismic tomography has imaged slab stagnation, plume deflection, and changes in large-scale structure and offers a simple explanation of these phenomena.
Geochemistry, Geophysics, Geosystems: G3, Vol. 17, 2, pp. 5056-5077.
Mantle
Geophysics - seismics
Abstract: The large low shear-wave velocity provinces (LLSVP) are thermochemical anomalies in the deep Earth's mantle, thousands of km wide and ?1800 km high. This study explores the hypothesis that the LLSVPs are compositionally subdivided into two domains: a primordial bottom domain near the core-mantle boundary and a basaltic shallow domain that extends from 1100 to 2300 km depth. This hypothesis reconciles published observations in that it predicts that the two domains have different physical properties (bulk-sound versus shear-wave speed versus density anomalies), the transition in seismic velocities separating them is abrupt, and both domains remain seismically distinct from the ambient mantle. We here report underside reflections from the top of the LLSVP shallow domain, supporting a compositional origin. By exploring a suite of two-dimensional geodynamic models, we constrain the conditions under which well-separated "double-layered" piles with realistic geometry can persist for billions of years. Results show that long-term separation requires density differences of ?100 kg/m3 between LLSVP materials, providing a constraint for origin and composition. The models further predict short-lived "secondary" plumelets to rise from LLSVP roofs and to entrain basaltic material that has evolved in the lower mantle. Long-lived, vigorous "primary" plumes instead rise from LLSVP margins and entrain a mix of materials, including small fractions of primordial material. These predictions are consistent with the locations of hot spots relative to LLSVPs, and address the geochemical and geochronological record of (oceanic) hot spot volcanism. The study of large-scale heterogeneity within LLSVPs has important implications for our understanding of the evolution and composition of the mantle.
Annual Review of Earth and Planetary Sciences, Vol.48, 25p. Pdf
Mantle
geophysics - seismics
Abstract: Seismology provides important constraints on the structure and dynamics of the deep mantle. Computational and methodological advances in the past two decades improved tomographic imaging of the mantle and revealed the fine-scale structure of plumes ascending from the core-mantle boundary region and slabs of oceanic lithosphere sinking into the lower mantle. We discuss the modeling aspects of global tomography including theoretical approximations, data selection, and model fidelity and resolution. Using spectral, principal component, and cluster analyses, we highlight the robust patterns of seismic heterogeneity, which inform us of flow in the mantle, the history of plate motions, and potential compositionally distinct reservoirs. In closing, we emphasize that data mining of vast collections of seismic waveforms and new data from distributed acoustic sensing, autonomous hydrophones, ocean-bottom seismometers, and correlation-based techniques will boost the development of the next generation of global models of density, seismic velocity, and attenuation. Seismic tomography reveals the 100-km to 1,000-km scale variation of seismic velocity heterogeneity in the mantle. Tomographic images are the most important geophysical constraints on mantle circulation and evolution.
Annual Review of Earth and Planetary Sciences, Vol. 48, 1, pp. w77-401.
Mantle
geophysics - seismics
Abstract: Seismology provides important constraints on the structure and dynamics of the deep mantle. Computational and methodological advances in the past two decades improved tomographic imaging of the mantle and revealed the fine-scale structure of plumes ascending from the core-mantle boundary region and slabs of oceanic lithosphere sinking into the lower mantle. We discuss the modeling aspects of global tomography including theoretical approximations, data selection, and model fidelity and resolution. Using spectral, principal component, and cluster analyses, we highlight the robust patterns of seismic heterogeneity, which inform us of flow in the mantle, the history of plate motions, and potential compositionally distinct reservoirs. In closing, we emphasize that datamining of vast collections of seismic waveforms and new data from distributed acoustic sensing, autonomous hydrophones, ocean-bottom seismometers, and correlation-based techniques will boost the development of the next generation of global models of density, seismic velocity, and attenuation.
Abstract: Pangea results from the progressive amalgamation of continental blocks achieved at 320?Ma. Assuming that the ancient concept of “active” versus “passive” rifting remains pertinent as end-members of more complex processes, we show that the progressive Pangea breakup occurred through a succession of rifting episodes characterized by different tectonic evolutions. A first episode of passive continental rifting during the Upper Carboniferous and Permian led to the formation of the Neo-Tethys Ocean. Then at the beginning of Triassic times, two short episodes of active rifting associated to the Siberian and Emeishan large igneous provinces (LIPs) failed. The true disintegration of Pangea resulted from (1) a Triassic passive rifting leading to the emplacement of the central Atlantic magmatic province (200?Ma) LIP and the subsequent opening of the central Atlantic Ocean during the lowermost Jurassic and from (2) a Lower Jurassic active rifting triggered by the Karoo-Ferrar LIP (183?Ma), which led to the opening of the West Indian Ocean. The same sequence of passive then active rifting is observed during the Lower Cretaceous with, in between, the Parana-Etendeka LIP at 135?Ma. We show that the relationships between the style of rifts and their breakdown or with the type of resulting margins (as magma poor or magma dominated) are not straightforward. Finally, we discuss the respective role of mantle global warming promoted by continental agglomeration and mantle plumes in the weakening of the continental lithosphere and their roles as rifting triggers.
Geophysical Research Letters, Vol. 46, 3, pp. 1348-1356.
Mantle
UHP
Abstract: Iron oxides are important end?members of the complex materials that constitute the Earth's interior. Among them, FeO and Fe2O3 have long been considered as the main end?members of the ferrous (Fe2+) and ferric (Fe3+) states of iron, respectively. All geochemical models assume that high oxygen concentrations are systematically associated to the formation of ferric iron in minerals. The recent discovery of O22? peroxide ions in a phase of chemical formula FeO2Hx stable under high?pressure and high?temperature conditions challenges this general concept. However, up to now, the valences of iron and oxygen in FeO2Hx have only been indirectly inferred from a structural analogy with pyrite FeS2. Here we compressed goethite (FeOOH), an Fe3+?bearing mineral, at lower mantle pressure and temperature conditions by using laser?heated diamond?anvil cells, and we probed the iron oxidation state upon transformation of FeOOH in the pressure-temperature stability field of FeO2Hx using in situ X?ray absorption spectroscopy. The data demonstrate that upon this transformation iron has transformed into ferrous Fe2+. Such reduced iron despite high oxygen concentrations suggests that our current views of oxidized and reduced species in the lower mantle of the Earth should be reconsidered.
Worldwide mineral properties Canadian mining industry. Can. companies have8500 properties in 60 countries- graphic presentation dat a obtained from Min-Met Canada Lt
World Mineral Notes, Vol. 8, No. 4, September pp. 12-26
Canada
Mining Industry activities, Property status -graphic histograms
Jelsma, H.,Krishnan, S.U., Perritt, S.,Kumar, M., Preston, R., Winter, F., Lemotlo, L., Costa, J., Van der Linde, G., Facatino, M., Posser, A., Wallace, C., Henning, A., Joy, S., Chinn, I., Armstrong, R., Phillips, D.
Kimberlites from central Angola: a case stidy of exploration findings.
10th. International Kimberlite Conference Feb. 6-11, Bangalore India, Abstract
Jelsma, H., Krishnan, U., Perritt, S., Preston, R., Winter, F., Lemotlo, L., van der Linde, G., Armstrong, R., Phillips, D., Joy, S., Costa, J., Facatino, M., Posser, A., Kumar, M., Wallace, C., Chinn, I., Henning, A.
Kimberlites from central Angola: a case study of exploration findings.
Proceedings of the 10th. International Kimberlite Conference, Vol. 2, pp. 173-190.
Three dimensional mantle convection simulations with a low viscosity asthenosphere and the relationship between heat flow and the horizontal length scale
Geophysical Research Letters, Vol. 35, 10, May 28, L10304
Li, ZX., Lee, C-T.A, Peslier, A.H., Lenardic, A., Mackwell, S.J.
Water contents in mantle xeonoliths from the Colorado Plateau and vicinity: implications for the mantle rheology and hydration induced thinking of lithosphere
Journal of Geophysical Research, Vol. 113, B9, B09210.
Zheng-Xue, A.L., Lee, C-T.A., Peslier, A.H., Lenardic, A., Mackwell, S.J.
Water contents in mantle xenoliths from the Colorado Plateau and vicinity: implications for mantle rheology and hydration induced thinning of continental lithosph.
Abstract: 180 million years ago Earth's continents were amalgamated into one supercontinent called Pangaea. Analysis of oceanic crust formed since that time suggests that the cooling rate of Earth was enhanced in the wake of Pangaea's dispersal.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 496, pp. 29-36.
Mantle
rheology, tectonics
Abstract: Recent seismic observations, focused on mantle flow below the Pacific plate, indicate the presence of two shear layers in the Earth's asthenosphere. This is difficult to explain under the classic assumption of asthenosphere flow driven by plate shear from above. We present numerical mantle convection experiments that show how a power law rheology, together with dynamic pressure gradients, can generate an asthenosphere flow profile with a near constant velocity central region bounded above and below by concentrated shear layers (a configuration referred to as plug flow). The experiments show that as the power law dependence of asthenosphere viscosity is increased from 1 to 3, maximum asthenosphere velocities can surpass lithosphere velocity. The wavelength of mantle convection increases and asthenosphere flow transitions from a linear profile (Couette flow) to a plug flow configuration. Experiments in a 3D spherical domain also show a rotation of velocity vectors from the lithosphere to the asthenosphere, consistent with seismic observations. Global mantle flow remains of whole mantle convection type with plate and asthenosphere flow away from a mid-ocean ridge balanced by broader return flow in the lower mantle. Our results are in line with theoretical scalings that mapped the conditions under which asthenosphere flow can provide an added plate driving force as opposed to the more classic assumption that asthenosphere flow is associated with a plate resisting force.
Abstract: A weak asthenosphere, or low viscosity zone (LVZ) underlying Earth’s lithosphere has historically played an important role in interpreting isostasy, post-glacial rebound (PGR), and the seismic low velocity zone, as well as proposed mechanisms for continental drift, plate tectonics, and post-seismic relaxation (PSR). Careful consideration of the resolving power of PGR, PSR, and geoid modeling studies suggests a sublithospheric LVZ perhaps ~100-200 km thick with a viscosity contrast of ~100-1000. Ab initio numerical models of plate-like boundary layer motions in mantle convection also suggest a key role for the LVZ. Paradoxically, a thinner LVZ with a strong viscosity contrast is most effective in promoting plate-like surface motions. These numerical results are explained in terms of the reduction in horizontal shear dissipation due to an LVZ, and a simple scaling theory leads to somewhat non-intuitive model predictions. For example, an LVZ causes stress magnification at the base of the lithosphere, enhancing plate boundary formation. Also, flow within the LVZ may be driven by the plates (Couette flow), or pressure-driven from within the mantle (Poiseuille flow), depending upon the degree to which plates locally inhibit or drive underlying mantle convection. For studies of the long-wavelength geoid, PGR, and mantle convection, a simple dimensionless parameter controls the effect of the LVZ. This “Cathles parameter” is given by the expression Ct=v*(D/L)3, where v* is the viscosity contrast and D is the thickness of the LVZ, and L is the flow wavelength, emphasizing the tightly-coupled, largely un-resolvable tradeoff between LVZ thickness and viscosity contrast.
Philosphical Transactions of the Royal Society A Mathematical Physical and Engineering Sciences, Vol. 376 doi:10.1098/rsta.2017.0416
Mantle
tectonics
Abstract: Plate tectonics is a particular mode of tectonic activity that characterizes the present-day Earth. It is directly linked to not only tectonic deformation but also magmatic/volcanic activity and all aspects of the rock cycle. Other terrestrial planets in our Solar System do not operate in a plate tectonic mode but do have volcanic constructs and signs of tectonic deformation. This indicates the existence of tectonic modes different from plate tectonics. This article discusses the defining features of plate tectonics and reviews the range of tectonic modes that have been proposed for terrestrial planets to date. A categorization of tectonic modes relates to the issue of when plate tectonics initiated on Earth as it provides insights into possible pre-plate tectonic behaviour. The final focus of this contribution relates to transitions between tectonic modes. Different transition scenarios are discussed. One follows classic ideas of regime transitions in which boundaries between tectonic modes are determined by the physical and chemical properties of a planet. The other considers the potential that variations in temporal evolution can introduce contingencies that have a significant effect on tectonic transitions. The latter scenario allows for the existence of multiple stable tectonic modes under the same physical/chemical conditions. The different transition potentials imply different interpretations regarding the type of variable that the tectonic mode of a planet represents. Under the classic regime transition view, the tectonic mode of a planet is a state variable (akin to temperature). Under the multiple stable modes view, the tectonic mode of a planet is a process variable. That is, something that flows through the system (akin to heat). The different implications that follow are discussed as they relate to the questions of when did plate tectonics initiate on Earth and why does Earth have plate tectonics.
Philosophical Transactions Royal Society A, Vol. A376: doi://dx.doi.org/10.1098/rsta.2017.0416 23p.
Mantle
plate tectonics
Abstract: Plate tectonics is a particular mode of tectonic activity that characterizes the present-day Earth. It is directly linked to not only tectonic deformation but also magmatic/volcanic activity and all aspects of the rock cycle. Other terrestrial planets in our Solar System do not operate in a plate tectonic mode but do have volcanic constructs and signs of tectonic deformation. This indicates the existence of tectonic modes different from plate tectonics. This article discusses the defining features of plate tectonics and reviews the range of tectonic modes that have been proposed for terrestrial planets to date. A categorization of tectonic modes relates to the issue of when plate tectonics initiated on Earth as it provides insights into possible pre-plate tectonic behaviour. The final focus of this contribution relates to transitions between tectonic modes. Different transition scenarios are discussed. One follows classic ideas of regime transitions in which boundaries between tectonic modes are determined by the physical and chemical properties of a planet. The other considers the potential that variations in temporal evolution can introduce contingencies that have a significant effect on tectonic transitions. The latter scenario allows for the existence of multiple stable tectonic modes under the same physical/chemical conditions. The different transition potentials imply different interpretations regarding the type of variable that the tectonic mode of a planet represents. Under the classic regime transition view, the tectonic mode of a planet is a state variable (akin to temperature). Under the multiple stable modes view, the tectonic mode of a planet is a process variable. That is, something that flows through the system (akin to heat). The different implications that follow are discussed as they relate to the questions of when did plate tectonics initiate on Earth and why does Earth have plate tectonics.This article is part of a discussion meeting issue 'Earth dynamics and the development of plate tectonics'.
Abstract: The Earth's global system of tectonic plates move over a thin, weak channel ("low viscosity zone") in the mantle immediately underlying the plates. This weak channel is commonly referred to as the asthenosphere, and its presence accounts for a number of important Earth observations, including isostasy (e.g., support for the uplift of large mountain ranges), the shape of the Earth's gravity field, the response of the Earth's surface to the removal of large ice sheets ("postglacial rebound"), and the relationship between plate motions and underlying thermal convection in the mantle. In this paper, we show that these phenomena can be understood in terms of a single unifying parameter consisting of the viscosity contrast between the asthenosphere and the underlying mantle, and the cube of the thickness of the asthenosphere. We propose to call this the "Cathles parameter" in recognition of the author who first recognized its importance in postglacial rebound studies.
Abstract: Thermal history models, that have been used to understand the geological history of Earth, are now being coupled to climate models to map conditions that allow planets to maintain surface water over geologic time - a criteria considered crucial for life. However, the lack of intrinsic uncertainty assessment has blurred guidelines for how thermal history models can be used toward this end. A model, as a representation of something real, is not expected to be complete. Unmodeled effects are assumed to be small enough that the model maintains utility for the issue(s) it was designed to address. The degree to which this holds depends on how unmodeled factors affect the certainty of model predictions. We quantify this intrinsic uncertainty for several parameterized thermal history models (a widely used subclass of planetary models). Single perturbation analysis is used to determine the reactance time of different models. This provides a metric for how long it takes low amplitude, unmodeled effects to decay or grow. Reactance time is shown to scale inversely with the strength of the dominant feedback (negative or positive) within a model. A perturbed physics analysis is then used to determine uncertainty shadows for model outputs. This provides probability distributions for model predictions and tests the structural stability of a model. That is, do model predictions remain qualitatively similar, and within assumed model limits, in the face of intrinsic uncertainty. Once intrinsic uncertainty is accounted for, model outputs/predictions and comparisons to observational data should be treated in a probabilistic way.
Geochemistry, Geophysics, Geosystems, Vol. 19, 12, pp. 4858-4875.
Mantle
plate tectonics
Abstract: The Earth's global system of tectonic plates move over a thin, weak channel (flow?viscosity zone) in the mantle immediately underlying the plates. This weak channel is commonly referred to as the asthenosphere, and its presence accounts for a number of important Earth observations, including isostasy (e.g., support for the uplift of large mountain ranges), the shape of the Earth's gravity field, the response of the Earth's surface to the removal of large ice sheets (postglacial rebound), and the relationship between plate motions and underlying thermal convection in the mantle. In this paper, we show that these phenomena can be understood in terms of a single unifying parameter consisting of the viscosity contrast between the asthenosphere and the underlying mantle, and the cube of the thickness of the asthenosphere. We propose to call this the "Cathles parameter" in recognition of the author who first recognized its importance in postglacial rebound studies.
Physics of the Earth and Planetary Interiors, in press avaialable, 72p. Pdf
Mantle
plate tectonics
Abstract: The solid Earth system is characterized by plate tectonics, a low viscosity zone beneath plates (the asthenosphere), and long wavelength flow in the convecting mantle. We use suites of numerical experiments to show: 1) How long wavelength flow and the operation of plate tectonics can generate and maintain an asthenosphere, and 2) How an asthenosphere can maintain long wavelength flow and plate tectonics. Plate subduction generates a sub-adiabatic temperature gradient in the mantle which, together with temperature-dependent viscosity, leads to a viscosity increase from the upper to the lower mantle. This allows mantle flow to channelize in a low viscosity region beneath plates (an asthenosphere forms dynamically). Flow channelization, in turn, stabilizes long wavelength convection. The degree of dynamic viscosity variations from the upper to the lower mantle increases with the wavelength of convection and drops toward zero if the system transitions from plate tectonics to a single plate planet. The plate margin strength needed to initiate that transition increases for long wavelength cells (long wavelength flow allows plate tectonics to exist over a wider range of plate margin strength). The coupled feedbacks allow for a linked causality between plates, the asthenosphere, and the wavelength of mantle flow, with none being more fundamental than the others and the existence of each depending on the others. Under this hypothesis, the asthenosphere is defined by an active process, plate tectonics, which maintains it and is maintained by it and plate tectonics is part of an emergent, self-sustaining flow system that bootstraps itself into existence.
Physics of the Earth and Planetary Interiors, in press available, 57p. Pdf
Mantle
plate tectonics
Abstract: The solid Earth system is characterized by plate tectonics, a low viscosity zone beneath plates (the asthenosphere), and long wavelength flow in the convecting mantle. We use suites of numerical experiments to show: 1) How long wavelength flow and the operation of plate tectonics can generate and maintain an asthenosphere, and 2) How an asthenosphere can maintain long wavelength flow and plate tectonics. Plate subduction generates a sub-adiabatic temperature gradient in the mantle which, together with temperature-dependent viscosity, leads to a viscosity increase from the upper to the lower mantle. This allows mantle flow to channelize in a low viscosity region beneath plates (an asthenosphere forms dynamically). Flow channelization, in turn, stabilizes long wavelength convection. The degree of dynamic viscosity variations from the upper to the lower mantle increases with the wavelength of convection and drops toward zero if the system transitions from plate tectonics to a single plate planet. The plate margin strength needed to initiate that transition increases for long wavelength cells (long wavelength flow allows plate tectonics to exist over a wider range of plate margin strength). The coupled feedbacks allow for a linked causality between plates, the asthenosphere, and the wavelength of mantle flow, with none being more fundamental than the others and the existence of each depending on the others. Under this hypothesis, the asthenosphere is defined by an active process, plate tectonics, which maintains it and is maintained by it and plate tectonics is part of an emergent, self-sustaining flow system that bootstraps itself into existence.
Physics of the Earth and Planetary Interiors, in press 10.1016/j.pepi.2019.106299 18p. Pdf
Mantle
convection
Abstract: The solid Earth system is characterized by plate tectonics, a low viscosity zone beneath plates (the asthenosphere), and long wavelength flow in the convecting mantle. We use suites of numerical experiments to show: 1) How long wavelength flow and the operation of plate tectonics can generate and maintain an asthenosphere, and 2) How an asthenosphere can maintain long wavelength flow and plate tectonics. Plate subduction generates a sub-adiabatic temperature gradient in the mantle which, together with temperature-dependent viscosity, leads to a viscosity increase from the upper to the lower mantle. This allows mantle flow to channelize in a low viscosity region beneath plates (an asthenosphere forms dynamically). Flow channelization, in turn, stabilizes long wavelength convection. The degree of dynamic viscosity variations from the upper to the lower mantle increases with the wavelength of convection and drops toward zero if the system transitions from plate tectonics to a single plate planet. The plate margin strength needed to initiate that transition increases for long wavelength cells (long wavelength flow allows plate tectonics to exist over a wider range of plate margin strength). The coupled feedbacks allow for a linked causality between plates, the asthenosphere, and the wavelength of mantle flow, with none being more fundamental than the others and the existence of each depending on the others. Under this hypothesis, the asthenosphere is defined by an active process, plate tectonics, which maintains it and is maintained by it and plate tectonics is part of an emergent, self-sustaining flow system that bootstraps itself into existence.
Geochemistry, Geophysics, Geosystems, Vol. 21, 2, 66p. Pdf
Mantle
geodynamics
Abstract: Supercontinent assembly and breakup can influence the rate and global extent to which insulated and relatively warm subcontinental mantle is mixed globally, potentially introducing lateral oceanic?continental mantle temperature variations that regulate volcanic and weathering controls on Earth's long?term carbon cycle for a few hundred million years. We propose that the relatively warm and unchanging climate of the Nuna supercontinental epoch (1.81.3 Ga) is characteristic of thorough mantle thermal mixing. By contrast, the extreme cooling?warming climate variability of the Neoproterozoic Rodinia episode (10.63 Ga) and the more modest but similar climate change during the Mesozoic Pangea cycle (0.30.05 Ga) are characteristic features of the effects of subcontinental mantle thermal isolation with differing longevity. A tectonically modulated carbon cycle model coupled to a one?dimensional energy balance climate model predicts the qualitative form of Mesozoic climate evolution expressed in tropical sea?surface temperature and ice sheet proxy data. Applied to the Neoproterozoic, this supercontinental control can drive Earth into, as well as out of, a continuous or intermittently panglacial climate, consistent with aspects of proxy data for the Cryogenian?Ediacaran period. The timing and magnitude of this cooling?warming climate variability depends, however, on the detailed character of mantle thermal mixing, which is incompletely constrained. We show also that the predominant modes of chemical weathering and a tectonically paced abiotic methane production at mid?ocean ridges can modulate the intensity of this climate change. For the Nuna epoch, the model predicts a relatively warm and ice?free climate related to mantle dynamics potentially consistent with the intense anorogenic magmatism of this period.
Abstract: Paleo-temperature data indicates that the Earth's mantle did not cool at a constant rate over geologic time. Post magma ocean cooling was slow with an onset of more rapid mantle cooling between 2.5 and 3.0 Gyr. We explore the hypothesis that this multi-stage cooling is a result of deep water cycling coupled to thermal mantle convection. As warm mantle ascends, producing melt, the mantle is dehydrated. This tends to stiffens the mantle, which slows convective vigor causing mantle heating. At the same time, an increase in temperature tends to lower mantle viscosity which acts to increase convective vigor. If these two tendencies are in balance, then mantle cooling can be weak. If the balance is broken, by a switch to a net rehydration of the mantle, then the mantle can cool more rapidly. We use coupled water cycling and mantle convection models to test the viability of this hypothesis. We test models with different parameterizations to allow for variable degrees of plate margin strength. We also perform a layered uncertainty analysis on all the models to account for input, parameter, and structural model uncertainties. Within model and data uncertainty, the hypothesis that deep water cycling, together with a combination of plate strength and mantle viscosity resisting mantle overturn, can account for paleo data constraints on mantle cooling.
Abstract: Paleo-temperature data indicates that the Earth's mantle did not cool at a constant rate over geologic time. Post magma ocean cooling was slow with an onset of more rapid mantle cooling between 2.5 and 3.0 Gyr. We explore the hypothesis that this multi-stage cooling is a result of deep water cycling coupled to thermal mantle convection. As warm mantle ascends, producing melt, the mantle is dehydrated. This tends to stiffens the mantle, which slows convective vigor causing mantle heating. At the same time, an increase in temperature tends to lower mantle viscosity which acts to increase convective vigor. If these two tendencies are in balance, then mantle cooling can be weak. If the balance is broken, by a switch to a net rehydration of the mantle, then the mantle can cool more rapidly. We use coupled water cycling and mantle convection models to test the viability of this hypothesis. We test models with different parameterizations to allow for variable degrees of plate margin strength. We also perform a layered uncertainty analysis on all the models to account for input, parameter, and structural model uncertainties. Within model and data uncertainty, the hypothesis that deep water cycling, together with a combination of plate strength and mantle viscosity resisting mantle overturn, can account for paleo data constraints on mantle cooling.
Abstract: Conventional wisdom holds that the motion of tectonic plates drives motion in the Earth’s rocky interior (i.e., in the Earth’s asthenosphere). Recent seismological observations have brought this view into question as they indicate that the velocity of the asthenosphere can exceed tectonic plate velocity. This suggests that interior motions can drive plate motions. We explore models of coupled plate tectonics and interior motions to address this discrepancy. The models reveal that the coupling between plates and the asthenosphere is not an issue of plates drive asthenosphere motion or asthenosphere motion drives plates. Both factors work in tandem with the balance being a function of plate margins strength and asthenosphere rheology. In particular, a power-law viscosity allows pressure gradients to generate interior flow that can locally drive plate motion. The models also reveal a hysteresis effect that allows different tectonic states (plate tectonics versus a single plate planet) to exist at the same parameter conditions. This indicates that history and initial conditions can play a role in determining if a planet will or will not have plate tectonics.
Researchgate, July 29p. Pdf doi:101002 /essoar.10503603.1
Mantle
plate tectonics
Abstract: Mantle convection and, by association, plate tectonics is driven by the transport of heat from a planetary interior. This heat may come from the internal energy of the mantle or may come from the core beneath and in general there will be contributions from both sources. Past investigations of such mixed-mode heating have revealed unusual behavior that confounds our intuition based on boundary layer theory applied to end-member cases. In particular, the addition of internal heat to a bottom-heated system causes a decrease in convective velocity despite an increase in surface heat flow. We investigate this behavior using a suite of numerical experiments and develop a scaling for velocity in the mixed-heating case. We identify a significant planform transition as internal heating increases from sheet-like to plume-like downwellings that impacts both heat flux and convective velocities. More significantly, we demonstrate that increased internal heating leads not only to a decrease in internal velocities but also a decrease in the velocity of the upper thermal boundary layer (a model analog of the Earth's lithosphere). This behavior is connected to boundary layer interactions and is independent of any particular rheological assumptions. In simulations with a temperature-dependent viscosity and a finite yield stress, increased internal heating does not cause an absolute decrease in surface velocity but does cause a decrease in surface velocity relative to the purely bottom or internally heated cases as well as a transition to rigid-lid behavior at high heating rates. The differences between a mixed system and end-member cases have implications for understanding the connection between plate tectonics and mantle convection and for planetary thermal history modeling.
Geophysical Research Letters, 10.1029/2020/GL089556 11p. Pdf
Mantle
convection
Abstract: It is generally thought that tectonic plates drive motion in the Earth's rocky interior. Recent observations have challenged this view as they indicate that interior motion can drive tectonic plates. Models of coupled tectonics and interior flow are used to address this discrepancy. The models reveal that the question of “does plate tectonics drive interior flow or does interior flow drive plate tectonics” may be ill founded as both possibilities may be active at the same time. The balance between the two drivers is found to depend on plate margin strength. The models also reveal that different tectonic modes can exist under the same physical conditions. This indicates a planet's initial state can determine if it will or will not have plate tectonics.
Geophysical Journal International, Vol. 224, 2, pp. 961-972.
Mantle
geophysics - seismics
Abstract: Previous studies have shown that a low viscosity upper mantle can impact the wavelength of mantle flow and the balance of plate driving to resisting forces. Those studies assumed that mantle viscosity is independent of mantle flow. We explore the potential that mantle flow is not only influenced by viscosity but can also feedback and alter mantle viscosity structure owing to a non-Newtonian upper-mantle rheology. Our results indicate that the average viscosity of the upper mantle, and viscosity variations within it, are affected by the depth to which a non-Newtonian rheology holds. Changes in the wavelength of mantle flow, that occur when upper-mantle viscosity drops below a critical value, alter flow velocities which, in turn, alter mantle viscosity. Those changes also affect flow profiles in the mantle and the degree to which mantle flow drives the motion of a plate analogue above it. Enhanced upper-mantle flow, due to an increasing degree of non-Newtonian behaviour, decreases the ratio of upper- to lower-mantle viscosity. Whole layer mantle convection is maintained but upper- and lower-mantle flow take on different dynamic forms: fast and concentrated upper-mantle flow; slow and diffuse lower-mantle flow. Collectively, mantle viscosity, mantle flow wavelengths, upper- to lower-mantle velocities and the degree to which the mantle can drive plate motions become connected to one another through coupled feedback loops. Under this view of mantle dynamics, depth-variable mantle viscosity is an emergent flow feature that both affects and is affected by the configuration of mantle and plate flow.
Abstract: We confirm the proposition of Le Pichon et al. (2019) that Pangea was ringed by a hemispheric subduction girdle from its formation 400 Ma to its dispersal 100 Ma. We quantify the northward migration, that we attribute to True Polar Wander (TPW), of its axis of symmetry, between 400 Ma and 150 Ma, from southern latitudes to the equatorial zone. The spatial stabilizing within the equatorial zone of the axis of symmetry in a fixed position with respect to lower mantle, was marked by alternating CW and CCW oscillations between 250 Ma and 100 Ma that we relate to tectonic events. A subduction girdle is predicted to set up lateral temperature gradients from relatively warm sub-Pangean mantle to cooler sub-oceanic mantle. Over time, this effect acts to destabilize the Pangea landmass and its associated subduction girdle. Quantitatively, a scaling theory for the stability of the subduction girdle against mantle overturn constrains the maximum magnitude of sub-Pangean warming before breakup to be order 100 oC, consistent with constraints on Pacific-Atlantic oceanic crustal thickness differences. Our predictions are in line with recent analyses of Jurassic-Cretaceous climate change and with existing models for potential driving forces for a TPW oscillation of Pangea across the equator. The timing and intensity of predicted sub-Pangean warming potentially contributed to the enigmatically large Siberian Traps and CAMP flood basalts at 250 Ma and 201 Ma, respectively.
Abstract: The Earth's paleo-climate record indicates climate fluctuations, from cool to warm to cool conditions, over the last ~300 My. Over that time, the Earth's most recent super-continent, Pangea, formed and broke apart. Data constraints together with numerical models indicate that Pangea formation and breakup affected spatial and temporal patterns of heat loss from the Earths' interior. This, in turn, affected global tectonic and volcanic behavior. The tectonic/volcanic fluctuations can be linked to climate models to explore the degree to which they could drive long time scale (~100 My) climate variations. The coupled models indicate that Pangea-driven tectonic fluctuations can lead to climate fluctuations consistent with data constraints. Global variations in the tectonic behavior of the Earth, linked to climate variations, has implication for understanding how the internal evolution of a planet can affect surface environments. We will end with some speculations on how that could feed into planetary habitability.
Researchgate preprint Chapter from book Elsevier, March 61p. Pdf
Mantle
geodynamics
Abstract: Isolating planetary feedbacks, and feedback analysis, are prevalent aspects of climate and Earth surface process science. An under appreciation of internal planet feedbacks, and feedback analysis for plate tectonics research, motivate this chapter. We review feedbacks that influence the Earth's thermal evolution and expand them to include magmatic history and planetary water budgets. The predictions from feedback models are shown to be consistent with petrological constraints on the Earth's cooling. From there, we isolate feedbacks that connect structural elements within the mantle dynamics and plate tectonics system. The feedbacks allow for a reciprocal causality between plates, plumes, the asthenosphere, and mantle flow patterns, with each element being co-dependent on the others. The linked elements and feedbacks define plate tectonics are part of a self-sustaining flow system that can bootstrap itself into existence. Within that framework, plate tectonics involves the co-arising of critical system factors. No single factor is the cause of another. Rather, they emerge with the links between them and the generation of functional elements coincides, within relatively narrow time windows, with the co-emergence of factors that are critical for the maintenance of the elements themselves. What emerges is not a tectonic state but a process. That is, a set of feedbacks that can transform the tectonics of a planet and/or maintain plate tectonics. The feedback functions are not permanent but can operate over extended time frames such that plate tectonics can remain stable. The nature of the feedbacks, and their stability, can be studied at various levels of detail but questions of origin can become ill-defined. Observational tests of a feedback framework for plate tectonics and mantle dynamics are presented, along with research paths that apply feedback methodology to solid planet dynamics and comparative planetology.
Abstract: Petrological data indicate that upper mantle and mantle plume temperatures diverged 2.5 billion years ago. This has been interpreted as plate tectonics initiating at 2.5 Ga with Earth operating as a single plate planet before then. We take an Occam’s razor view that the continuous operation of plate tectonics can explain the divergence. We validate this hypothesis by comparing petrological data to results from mixed heating mantle convection models in a plate tectonic mode of mantle cooling. The comparison shows that the data are consistent with plate tectonics operating over geologic history.
Abstract: Petrological data indicate that upper mantle and mantle plume temperatures diverged 2.5 billion years ago. This has been interpreted as plate tectonics initiating at 2.5 Ga with Earth operating as a single plate planet before then. We take an Occam’s razor view that the continuous operation of plate tectonics can explain the divergence. We validate this hypothesis by comparing petrological data to results from mixed heating mantle convection models in a plate tectonic mode of mantle cooling. The comparison shows that the data are consistent with plate tectonics operating over geologic history.
Ugalde, H., Milkereit, B., Lenauer, I., Morris, W.A., Mirza, A.M., Elliott, B.
Airborne Mag/EM data integration of Slave province kimberlites, NWT.
2018 Yellowknife Geoscience Forum , p. 84. abstract
Canada, Northwest Territories
geophysics - Mag, EM
Abstract: As part of the Slave Province Geophysical, Surficial Materials and Permafrost Study, the Northwest Territories Geological Survey (NTGS) commissioned high resolution geophysical surveys in the Slave Geological Province (SGP). This work focuses on the analysis of six horizontal gradient magnetic and frequency domain EM (FDEM) surveys that were flown from February to March 2017 (Munn Lake, Margaret Lake, Zyena Lake, Lac de Gras West, Big Blue and Mackay Lake). All surveys were acquired at 75 m line spacing with nominal terrain clearance of 60 m to maintain bird height of 25 m. They total 4,580 line-km. We use the FDEM data to locate areas of potential remanent magnetization, and thus additional areas that could be related to kimberlite bodies. The area is part of the central Slave Craton, which is dominated by Archean granitoid rocks and Archean metasedimentary rocks. Heaman et al. (2013) identifies several distinct domains based on kimberlite ages in the area. Central Slave is characterized by Tertiary/Cretaceous age kimberlites, whereas the southern part exhibits kimberlites of Cambrian age. This have important implications for the orientation of the remanent magnetization vector. The methodology involves the use of a homogeneous half-space model to invert the data for dielectric permittivity, relative magnetic permeability, apparent resistivity and magnetic susceptibility. Using this model, we calculated Conductivity-Depth-Images (CDIs) for all the EM data. The susceptibility distribution from the EM data (MagEM) is then plotted against an apparent susceptibility derived from the total field data for the main survey via standard FFT calculation (MagTMI). Major differences between both distributions are usually associated to remanence. Once we identify areas of potential remanent magnetization, we use Helbig analysis to estimate the direction of magnetization. The validity of this model is verified by comparison of the computed remanence direction with the appropriate Apparent Polar Wander Path (APWP). We find a good correlation of APWP directions with the estimated remanence, however, a viscous remanence component subparallel to the present's day Earth field is sometimes required. Finally, we show the integration of these results with a structural interpretation of the aeromagnetic data and potential alteration zones derived from Aster imagery for all 6 blocks
Abstract: Diamonds and their inclusions are unique fragments of deep Earth, which provide rare samples from inaccessible portions of our planet. Inclusion-free diamonds cannot provide information on depth of formation, which could be crucial to understand how the carbon cycle operated in the past. Inclusions in diamonds, which remain uncorrupted over geological times, may instead provide direct records of deep Earth’s evolution. Here, we applied elastic geothermobarometry to a diamond-magnesiochromite (mchr) host-inclusion pair from the Udachnaya kimberlite (Siberia, Russia), one of the most important sources of natural diamonds. By combining X-ray diffraction and Fourier-transform infrared spectroscopy data with a new elastic model, we obtained entrapment conditions, Ptrap?=?6.5(2) GPa and Ttrap?=?1125(32)-1140(33) °C, for the mchr inclusion. These conditions fall on a ca. 35?mW/m2 geotherm and are colder than the great majority of mantle xenoliths from similar depth in the same kimberlite. Our results indicate that cold cratonic conditions persisted for billions of years to at least 200?km in the local lithosphere. The composition of the mchr also indicates that at this depth the lithosphere was, at least locally, ultra-depleted at the time of diamond formation, as opposed to the melt-metasomatized, enriched composition of most xenoliths.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 496, pp. 80-88.
Mantle
perovskite, hotspots
Abstract: Mineralogical studies indicate that two major phase transitions occur near the depth of 660 km in the Earth's pyrolitic mantle: the ringwoodite (Rw) to perovskite (Pv) + magnesiowüstite (Mw) and the majorite (Mj) to perovskite (Pv) phase transitions. Seismological results also show a complicated phase boundary structure at this depth in plume regions. However, previous geodynamical modeling has mainly focused on the effects of the Rw-Pv+Mw phase transition on plume dynamics and has largely neglected the effects of the Mj-Pv phase transition. Here, we develop a 3-D regional spherical geodynamic model to study the combined influence of these two phase transitions on plume dynamics. Our results show the following: (1) A double phase boundary occurs in the high-temperature center of the plume, corresponding to the double reflections in seismic observations. Other plume regions feature a single, flat uplifted phase boundary, causing a gap of high seismic velocity anomalies. (2) Large amounts of relatively low-temperature plume materials can be trapped in the transition zone due to the combined effects of phase transitions, forming a complex truncated cone shape. (3) The Mj-Pv phase transition greatly enhances the plume penetration capability through 660-km phase boundary, which has a significant influence on the plume dynamics. Our results provide new insights which can be used to better constrain the 660-km discontinuity variations, seismic wave velocity structure and plume dynamics in the mantle transition zone. The model can also help to estimate the mantle temperature and Clapeyron slopes at the 660 km phase boundary.
Marine and Petroleum Geology, Vol. 28, pp. 1385-1401.
Africa, South Africa
geomorphology
Abstract: The application of the onset of supercontinentality, the “Great Oxidation Event” (GOE) and the first global scale glaciation in the Neoarchaean-Palaeoproterozoic as panacea-like events providing a framework or even chronological piercing points in Earth’s history at this time, is questioned. There is no solid evidence that the Kaapvaal craton was part of a larger amalgamation at this time, and its glacigenic record is dominated by deposits supporting the operation of an active hydrological cycle in parallel with glaciation, thereby arguing against the “Snowball Earth Hypothesis”. While the Palaeoproterozoic geological record of Kaapvaal does broadly support the GOE, this postulate itself is being questioned on the basis of isotopic data used as oxygen-proxies, and sedimentological data from extant river systems on the craton argue for a prolongation of the greenhouse palaeo-atmosphere (possibly in parallel with a relative elevation of oxygen levels) which presumably preceded the GOE. The possibility that these widespread events may have been diachronous at the global scale is debated.
Abstract: In this study, 660 diamonds from Igarapé Lajes Diggings (Roosevelt and Aripuanã Park indigenous areas), in Amazonian craton, Rondônia State, Brazil, were investigated. Their morphological, optical and surface characteristics were described using optical and scanning electron microscopy (SEM), cathodoluminescence (CL) and infrared spectroscopy (FTIR). The results demonstrated a predominance of resorbed crystals with many surface corrosion features, generally colorless, and led to the identification of four distinct groups: G1, G2, G3 and G4. Group G1 presents features of secondary sources while G2 and G4 show only primary features, some of which are not described in literature. Group G3 is similar to the other groups, however, is composed of less resorbed specimens with primary octahedral morphology relatively well preserved, indicating shorter time of exposure to dissolution effects. Cathodoluminescence in G2 is attributed to features of plastic deformation and to low contents of nitrogen (< 100 ppm, Type II) and high aggregation (IaB). G4 shows homogeneous blue CL, high contents of nitrogen (700 to 1000 ppm) and intermediate aggregation (IaAB). G1 presents luminescence influenced by radiation effects and populations with N contents and aggregation in the same ranges of G2 and G4, suggesting that the primary sources of the three groups can be the same. The relationship of nitrogen content versus aggregation state indicates higher temperatures of formation for G2 and lower for G4. The obtained data suggests that diamonds of G2 originated in sublithospheric mantle as has also been reported in nearby deposits (Machado River and Juína). The employed techniques were also effective in distinguishing diamonds from Roosevelt Reserve and from other localities, indicating that they could be used for improvement of certification procedures of diamonds of unknown origin.
Geochemical Perspectives Letters, Vol. 3, pp. 230-237.
Canada, Quebec, Anticosti Island
carbon cycle
Abstract: Chemical weathering of silicate rocks is a primary drawdown mechanism of atmospheric carbon dioxide. The processes that affect weathering are therefore central in controlling global climate. A temperature-controlled “weathering thermostat” has long been proposed in stabilising long-term climate, but without definitive evidence from the geologic record. Here we use lithium isotopes (?7Li) to assess the impact of silicate weathering across a significant climate-cooling period, the end-Ordovician Hirnantian glaciation (~445 Ma). We find a positive ?7Li excursion, suggestive of a silicate weathering decline. Using a coupled lithium-carbon model, we show that initiation of the glaciation was likely caused by declining CO2 degassing, which triggered abrupt global cooling, and much lower weathering rates. This lower CO2 drawdown during the glaciation allowed climatic recovery and deglaciation. Combined, the data and model provide support from the geological record for the operation of the weathering thermostat.
Abstract: Over geological timescales, CO2 levels are determined by the operation of the long term carbon cycle, and it is generally thought that changes in atmospheric CO2 concentration have controlled variations in Earth's surface temperature over the Phanerozoic Eon. Here we compile independent estimates for global average surface temperature and atmospheric CO2 concentration, and compare these to the predictions of box models of the long term carbon cycle COPSE and GEOCARBSULF. We find a strong relationship between CO2 forcing and temperature from the proxy data, for times where data is available, and we find that current published models reproduce many aspects of CO2 change, but compare poorly to temperature estimates. Models are then modified in line with recent advances in understanding the tectonic controls on carbon cycle source and sink processes, with these changes constrained by modelling 87Sr/86Sr ratios. We estimate CO2 degassing rates from the lengths of subduction zones and rifts, add differential effects of erosion rates on the weathering of silicates and carbonates, and revise the relationship between global average temperature changes and the temperature change in key weathering zones. Under these modifications, models produce combined records of CO2 and temperature change that are reasonably in line with geological and geochemical proxies (e.g. central model predictions are within the proxy windows for >~75% of the time covered by data). However, whilst broad long-term changes are reconstructed, the models still do not adequately predict the timing of glacial periods. We show that the 87Sr/86Sr record is largely influenced by the weathering contributions of different lithologies, and is strongly controlled by erosion rates, rather than being a good indicator of overall silicate chemical weathering rates. We also confirm that a combination of increasing erosion rates and decreasing degassing rates over the Neogene can cause the observed cooling and Sr isotope changes without requiring an overall increase in silicate weathering rates. On the question of a source or sink dominated carbon cycle, we find that neither alone can adequately reconstruct the combination of CO2, temperature and strontium isotope dynamics over Phanerozoic time, necessitating a combination of changes to sources and sinks. Further progress in this field relies on >108?year dynamic spatial reconstructions of ancient tectonics, paleogeography and hydrology. Whilst this is a significant challenge, the latest reconstruction techniques, proxy records and modelling advances make this an achievable target.
Abstract: The formation of Iron Oxide-Apatite (IOA) systems has long been enigmatic. The compositions of both magnetite and apatite and the other component elements suggest derivation from high temperature (T) magmatic systems, with genetic models including iron oxide magmas or igneous magnetite and apatite flotation. Ideas related to the role of H2O and associated oxidative mechanisms have resurfaced from models of the late 1960s. As such, salt melts forming in open, differentially degassing systems could represent an end-member to the formation of IOA deposits. Another end-member involves autometasomatic decarbonation reactions involving ferroan carbonatites with co-genetic melts or host rocks generating CO2 capable of oxidizing carbonatites to enhance magnetite-apatite saturation. The syntectic decarbonation end-member presented here examines the reactions of carbonate melts of mantle origin or from syntectic reactions with limestone, with cogenetic silicate magmas. Although carbonate and silicate melts can coexist at magmatic pressure (P) and T, their compositions must be peralkalic. However, as P decreases, immiscibility or reactivity between these melts is such that CO2 is exsolved (decarbonation) to the point that at near surface conditions, decarbonation is complete. The addition of CO2 to silicate melt will drive the conversion of FeO to Fe2O3 in order to make carbon monoxide (CO), thus shifting the redox equilibria. For most silicate magmas, the amount of dissolved carbonate and CO2 is quite limited, and differential CO2 degassing results. These carbonate: silicate melt reactions then may result in oxidation of the silicate magma, to enhance immiscibility of IOA (liquation) and elemental partitioning associated with liquid-liquid immiscibility. This could be an oxidative mechanism for Fe-Ti tholeiites (ferrobasalts) and diorites to reach a two-liquid field and form IOA melts via liquation. Carbonates would typically be consumed in these reactions, although CO2 is an important degassing product that would substantially increase ?V of the reaction, which has implications during high-level emplacement.
Eocene shoshonitic mafic dykes intruding the Monashee Complex, British Columbia: a petrogenetic relationship with the Kam loops Group volcanic sequence.
Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, Vol. 42, 1, pp. 11-24.
Journal of African Earth Sciences, Vol. 113, pp. 35-50.
Africa, Cameroon
Geochemistry
Abstract: Trace element abundances in three indicator minerals (corundum, chrysoberyl, and zircon grains) from the western Mamfe gem placers, as determined by LA-ICP-MS analytical techniques, are shown to be sensitive to their crystallization conditions and source rock types. Corundum is dominantly composed of Al (standardized at 529,300 ppm), Fe (2496-12,899 ppm), and Ti (46-7070 ppm). Among element ratios, Fe/Mg (73-1107), Fe/Ti (0.5-245.0), Ti/Mg (1-175), and Ga/Mg (4-90) are generally higher whereas, Cr/Ga (<0.072) is low. The Fe (?12,899), Ga (?398), Mg (2-62), Cr (1.1-33.0), and V (3.0-93.0) contents (in ppm) mostly typify corundum grains formed in magmatic rocks, although some are metamorphic affiliated. A very higher Ti and significantly low Ga, Ta and Nb contents in some blue grains, suggest interesting concentrations of those high-tech metals in their source rocks. Chrysoberyl is dominantly composed of Al (standardized at 425,000 ppm) and Be (62701-64371 ppm). Iron (7605-9225 ppm), Sn (502-3394 ppm), and Ti (33-2251 ppm) contents are high, whereas Ga (333-608 ppm), Ta (<456.0 ppm), and Nb (<3.0 ppm) are significantly low. The high (Be and Sn) and significantly low Ga-Rb abundances, and Ta > Nb in the western Mamfe chrysoberyls show that they were crystallized in granitic pegmatites, with some of those source rocks being enriched in Ta and Sn. Zirconium oxide (ZrO2: standardized at 66.1 wt.%)) is the only major oxide in analysed coarse-grained zircons. Within the minor elementary suites: Hf (4576-12,565 ppm) and Y (48-2805 ppm) contents are significantly high. The trace element suites include: Th (7-1565 ppm), U (13-687 ppm), and ?REE (50-2161 ppm), whose values are significantly low. The (Yb/Sm)N, Ce/Ce*, and Eu/Eu* anomalies range from 1.0 to 227.0, 0 to 308, and 0.08 to 1.7 respectively. They are Hf-Y-HREE enriched and depleted zircons mainly crystallized in magmatic oxidized environments. They were mainly sorted from granitoids, syenites and kimberlites.
Abstract: Global deep?time plate motion models have traditionally followed a classical rigid plate approach, even though plate deformation is known to be significant. Here we present a global Mesozoic?Cenozoic deforming plate motion model that captures the progressive extension of all continental margins since the initiation of rifting within Pangea at ~240 Ma. The model also includes major failed continental rifts and compressional deformation along collision zones. The outlines and timing of regional deformation episodes are reconstructed from a wealth of published regional tectonic models and associated geological and geophysical data. We reconstruct absolute plate motions in a mantle reference frame with a joint global inversion using hotspot tracks for the last 80 million years and minimizing global trench migration velocities and net lithospheric rotation. In our optimized model net rotation is consistently below 0.2°/Myr, and trench migration scatter is substantially reduced. Distributed plate deformation reaches a Mesozoic peak of 30 million km2 in the Late Jurassic (~160?155 Ma), driven by a vast network of rift systems. After a mid?Cretaceous drop in deformation it reaches a high of 48 million km2 in the Late Eocene (~35 Ma), driven by the progressive growth of plate collisions and the formation of new rift systems. About a third of the continental crustal area has been deformed since 240 Ma, partitioned roughly into 65% extension and 35% compression. This community plate model provides a framework for building detailed regional deforming plate networks and form a constraint for models of basin evolution and the plate?mantle system.
Muller, D., Zahirovic, S., Williams, S.E., Cannon, J., Seton, M., Bower, D.J., Tetley, M., Heine, C., Le Breton, E., Liu, S., Russell, S.H.J., Yang, T., Leonard, J., Gurnis, M.
Abstract: Global deep?time plate motion models have traditionally followed a classical rigid plate approach, even though plate deformation is known to be significant. Here we present a global Mesozoic-Cenozoic deforming plate motion model that captures the progressive extension of all continental margins since the initiation of rifting within Pangea at ~240 Ma. The model also includes major failed continental rifts and compressional deformation along collision zones. The outlines and timing of regional deformation episodes are reconstructed from a wealth of published regional tectonic models and associated geological and geophysical data. We reconstruct absolute plate motions in a mantle reference frame with a joint global inversion using hot spot tracks for the last 80 million years and minimizing global trench migration velocities and net lithospheric rotation. In our optimized model, net rotation is consistently below 0.2°/Myr, and trench migration scatter is substantially reduced. Distributed plate deformation reaches a Mesozoic peak of 30 × 106 km2 in the Late Jurassic (~160-155 Ma), driven by a vast network of rift systems. After a mid?Cretaceous drop in deformation, it reaches a high of 48 x 106 km2 in the Late Eocene (~35 Ma), driven by the progressive growth of plate collisions and the formation of new rift systems. About a third of the continental crustal area has been deformed since 240 Ma, partitioned roughly into 65% extension and 35% compression. This community plate model provides a framework for building detailed regional deforming plate networks and form a constraint for models of basin evolution and the plate?mantle system.
O xenolito de Granada lherzolito de Tres Ranchos 4: uma rocha matriz dodiamante na provincia magmatica Cretacea do Alto Paranaiba, Goias. (in Portugese).
Brasiliao Geologi do Diamante UFMT., Esp. 2/93, Cuabe, pp. 3-16.
Abstract: The objective of our study is to establish an assessment of four volcanic hazards in a country threatened by the eruption of the OlDoinyo Lengai volcano. The last major eruption dates back to 2007-2008 but stronger activity in 2019 has revived the memory of volcanic threats to the Maasai and Bantu communities and human activities (agro-pastoral and tourism). The methods chosen have had to be adapted to the scarce and incomplete data. The volcanic hazards and their probability of occurrence were analysed on the basis of data available in the scientific literature and were supplemented by two field missions combining geography and hydro-geomorphology. Our study enabled us to map the hazards of ash fall, lava flows, lahars and avalanches of debris. Each hazard was spatialised by being ascribed an intensity. They are sometimes synchronous with the eruption sometimes they occur several months or years after a volcanic eruption. The results are the first step towards developing a volcanic risk management strategy, especially for the pastoral communities living around Lengai and for the growing tourist activities in this area.
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 175, 13p. pdf
Mantle
magmatism
Abstract: Magmatic superheating is a condition with relevance to natural systems as well as experimental studies of crystallization kinetics. Magmas on Earth and other planetary bodies may become superheated during adiabatic ascent from the mantle or as a consequence of meteorite impact-generated crustal melting. Experimental studies of igneous processes commonly employ superheating in the homogenization of synthetic starting materials. We performed 1-atmosphere dynamic crystallization experiments to study the effects of superliquidus thermal history on the morphologies and compositions of subsequently grown olivine crystals. An ultramafic volcanic rock with abundant olivine was fused above the experimentally determined liquidus temperature (1395 °C), held for 0, 3, or 12 h, cooled at 25 °C h?1, and quenched from 200 °C below the liquidus, all at constant fO2, corresponding to FMQ-2?±?0.2 log units. An increase in olivine morphologic instability is correlated with superheating magnitude, parameterized as the integrated time the sample is held above the liquidus (“TtL”; °C h). We infer that a delay in nucleation, which intensifies monotonically with increasing TtL, causes crystal growth to be increasingly rapid. This result indicates that the structural relaxation time scale controlling the formation of crystal nuclei is (a) far longer than the time scale associated with viscous flow and (b) exceeds the liquidus dwell times typically imposed in crystallization experiments. The influence of magmatic superheating on crystal morphology is similar in sense and magnitude to that of subliquidus cooling rate and thus, both factors should be considered when interpreting the thermal history of a volcanic rock containing anhedral olivine.
Chemical composition, volatile components, and trace elements in melts of the Karymskii volcanic centre, Kamchatka and Golovnin a volcano, Kunashir Island....
Vladykin, N.V., Deep Seated Magmatism: its sources and plumes, pp. 104-127.
Earth Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 487, pp. 210-220.
Africa
tectonics
Abstract: Rifts are often associated with ancient traces of hotspots, which are supposed to participate to the weakening of the lithosphere. We investigated the expected past trajectories followed by three hotspots (Afar, East-Africa and Lake-Victoria) located around the Red Sea. We used a hotspot reference frame to compute their location with respect to time, which is then compared to mantle tomography interpretations and geological features. Their tracks are frequently situated under continental crust, which is known to strongly filter plume activity. We looked for surface markers of their putative ancient existence, such as volcanism typology, doming, and heat-flow data from petroleum wells. Surface activity of the East-Africa hotspot is supported at 110 Ma, 90 Ma and 30 Ma by uplift, volcanic activity and rare gas isotopic signatures, reminiscent of a deep plume origin. The analysis of heat-flow data from petroleum wells under the Arabian plate shows a thermal anomaly that may correspond to the past impact of the Afar hotspot. According to derived hotspot trajectories, the Afar hotspot, situated (at 32 Ma) 1000 km north-east of the Ethiopian-Yemen traps, was probably too far away to be accountable for them. The trigger of the flood basalts would likely be linked to the East-Africa hotspot. The Lake-Victoria hotspot activity appears to have been more recent, attested only by Cenozoic volcanism in an uplifted area. Structural and thermal weakening of the lithosphere may have played a major role in the location of the rift systems. The Gulf of Aden is located on inherited Mesozoic extensional basins between two weak zones, the extremity of the Carlsberg Ridge and the present Afar triangle, previously impacted by the East-Africa hotspot. The Red Sea may have opened in the context of extension linked to Neo-Tethys slab-pull, along the track followed by the East Africa hotspot, suggesting an inherited thermal weakening.
Abstract: Pangea results from the progressive amalgamation of continental blocks achieved at 320?Ma. Assuming that the ancient concept of “active” versus “passive” rifting remains pertinent as end-members of more complex processes, we show that the progressive Pangea breakup occurred through a succession of rifting episodes characterized by different tectonic evolutions. A first episode of passive continental rifting during the Upper Carboniferous and Permian led to the formation of the Neo-Tethys Ocean. Then at the beginning of Triassic times, two short episodes of active rifting associated to the Siberian and Emeishan large igneous provinces (LIPs) failed. The true disintegration of Pangea resulted from (1) a Triassic passive rifting leading to the emplacement of the central Atlantic magmatic province (200?Ma) LIP and the subsequent opening of the central Atlantic Ocean during the lowermost Jurassic and from (2) a Lower Jurassic active rifting triggered by the Karoo-Ferrar LIP (183?Ma), which led to the opening of the West Indian Ocean. The same sequence of passive then active rifting is observed during the Lower Cretaceous with, in between, the Parana-Etendeka LIP at 135?Ma. We show that the relationships between the style of rifts and their breakdown or with the type of resulting margins (as magma poor or magma dominated) are not straightforward. Finally, we discuss the respective role of mantle global warming promoted by continental agglomeration and mantle plumes in the weakening of the continental lithosphere and their roles as rifting triggers.
U-Pb and LU-HF isotopic systems in zircons from some kimberlites of the Siberian platform and from Ebeliakh alluvial deposit: age and geochemical pecularities of the source rocks.
10th. International Kimberlite Conference Held Bangalore India Feb. 6-11, Poster abstract
Abstract: Pyrochlore is the main host of rare-metal elements of carbonatite rocks, including phoscorites, typical for prolonged history of alkaline magma crystallization at the mafic-ultramafic polyphase Kovdor massif. Pyrochlore associated with baddeleyite, zircon, zirkelite, zirkonolite and forms octahedral and cube-octahedral poikilitic crystals up to 2-5 cm, and represented by U, Ba-Sr and REE species of pyrochlore subgroup. The studied Kovdor pyrochlores are characterized by increased up to 6.5% U and an extremely high Th – up to 40%, with Th/U up to 500. Pyrochlore U-Pb SHRIMP ages of 290-364 Ma correlate with variations in U of different samples, whereas the Th and common Pb have a minor effect on this value. Obtained ages are significantly underestimated and may reflect the influence of the matrix effect or later low-temperature closing of the U-Pb pyrochlore system, as well as the actual transformations of pyrochlore crystal matrix due to the interaction with the late carbonate fluids. Thus the early pyrochlores and U-pyrochlores crystallized at 364 Ma within phoscorites and early calcite carbonatites, whereas Sr-Ba pyrochlores of late calcitedolomite carbonatite formed at 340 Ma, and Th-pyrochlore rims occured at the later stages of the interaction with metasomatizing fluids 290 m.y. ago. Kovdor baddeleyite is also charecterized by high composition heterogeneity determined by the difference in its origin from olivinites to ore-bearing foscorites and postmagmatic syenites. But baddeleyite from calcitemagnetite mineral association have uniform U: 184 ±40, Th: 6.4 ±1.7, ¦REE: 34 ±6, Hf: 7629 ± 599, Nb: 3595 ±840, Ti: 56 ±14, Y: 22 ±4 ppm, and HHf: +6.5 ±1.7 at the age of 379 ±6 Ma. The U-Pb SHRIMP age data demonstrate the concordance of all studied baddeleyite samples and the absence of a significant age difference between baddeleyites of the carbonatite phase: 379 ±3 and foscorites: 379 ±4 Ma. The weighted average age for all the studied baddeleyite samples (n = 8) is 379 ±2.4 Ma at MSWD of 0.6. This can also indicate a relatively short time-interval of magmatism in the formation of Kovdor polyphase massif which did not exceed 5 m.y. and could be related to the Devonian mantleplume activity.
Abstract: The Natal Valley, offshore Mozambique, is a key area for understanding the evolution of East Gondwana. Within the scope of the integrated multidisciplinary PAMELA project, we present new wide?angle seismic data and interpretations, which considerably alter Geoscience paradigms. These data reveal the presence of a 30?km?thick crust that we argue to be of continental nature. This falsifies all the most recent palaeo?reconstructions of the Gondwana. This 30?km?thick continental crust 1,000 m below sea level implies a complex history with probable intrusions of mantle?derived melts in the lower crust, connected to several occurrences of magmatism, which seems to evidence the crucial role of the lower continental crust in passive margin genesis.
Mineralogy and Petrology, doi.org/10.1007/s00710-018-0567-y 9p.
Canada, Quebec
deposit - Renard
Abstract: The Renard 2 kimberlite pipe is one of nine diamondiferous kimberlite pipes that form a cluster in the south-eastern portion of the Superior Province, Québec, Canada and is presently being extracted at the Renard Mine. It is interpreted as a diatreme-zone kimberlite consisting of two Kimberley-type pyroclastic units and related country rock breccias, all cross-cut by coherent kimberlite dykes and irregular intrusives. Renard 2 has been the subject of numerous diamond drilling campaigns since its discovery in 2001. The first two geological models modelled kimberlite and country rock breccia units separately. A change in modelling philosophy in 2009, which incorporated the emplacement envelope and history, modelled the entire intrusive event and projected the pipe shape to depth allowing for more targeted deep drilling where kimberlite had not yet been discovered. This targeted 2009 drilling resulted in a?>?400% increase in the volume of the Indicated Resource. Modelling only the kimberlite units resulted in a significant underestimation of the pipe shape. Current open pit and underground mapping of the pipe shape corresponds well to the final 2015 geological model and contact changes observed are within the expected level of confidence for an Indicated Resource. This study demonstrates that a sound understanding of the geological emplacement is key to developing a reliable 3D geological and resource model that can be used for targeted delineation drilling, feasibility studies and during the initial stages of mining.
Pyrochlore group minerals from Paleozoic carbonatite massifs of the Kola Peninsula: composition and evolution.
Carbonatite-alkaline rocks and associated mineral deposits , Dec. 8-11, abstract p. 20-21.
Russia, Kola Peninsula
carbonatites
Abstract: Chemical composition and evolution of pyrochlore-group minerals (Nb?Ta?Ti) from the early phoscorites and calcite carbonatites, and late rare-earth dolomite carbonatites from Seblyavr and Vuorijarvi Paleozoic massifs have been studied. There are two trends in pyrochlore composition evolution: the change of U, Ti, and Ta enriched varieties by calcium high-Nb, and the change of early calcium varieties by barium-strontium pyrochlores. The substitutions are described by the typical reactions: 2Ti4+ + U4+ ? 2Nb5+ + Ca2+; Ta5+ ? Nb5+; U4+ + v (vacancy) ? 2Ca2+. The Ca ranges in pyrochlores are explained by isomorphic occupation of the cation position A with Ba, Sr, and REE, the total concentration of which increases as the carbonatite melt evolved and reaches a maximum in rare-earth dolomite carbonatites. The formation of barium pyrochlore is mainly due to successive crystallization from the Ba and Sr enriched melt (oscillatory zoning crystals), or with the secondary replacement of grain margins of the calcium pyrochlore, as an additional mechanism of formation. High enrichments in LREE2O3 (up to 6 wt.%) are identified. The fluorine content in pyrochlore group minerals varies widely. A high concentration (up to 8 wt.%) is found in central and marginal zones of crystals from calcite carbonatites, while it decreases in the pyrochlore from dolomite carbonatites. Fluorine in the crystal lattice has sufficient stability during cation-exchange processes and it is not lost in the case of developing of late carbonatites over the earlier ones. In the late mineral populations the relics enriched by this component are observed. There is a positive correlation of fluorine with sodium. The marginal and fractured zones of pyrochlore crystals from all rock types are represented by phases with a cation deficiency in position A and an increased Si. The evolution of mineral composition depends on the alkaline-ultramafic melt crystallization differentiation, enrichment of the late melts by alkalis and alkaline earth metals at the high fluorine activity. It is determined that the fluorine sharply increases from the early pyroxenites to the carbonatite rocks of the massif. The foscorites and carbonatites of the early stages of crystallization are the most enriched in fluorine, while the late dolomite carbonatites are depleted by this component and enriched in chlorine and water. The fluorine saturation of the early stages of carbonatite melting leads to the formation of fluorapatite and pyrochlore minerals which are the main mineralsconcentrators of fluorine. Pyrochlore group minerals from the Paleozoic carbonatite complexes of the Kola Peninsula are characterized by decreasing Pb, Th and U, and Th/U ratios in the transition from the early foscorites to later calcite carbonatites and hydrothermal dolomite carbonatites. The pyrochlore age varies within the 420-320 m.y. interval (U-Pb SHRIMPII data), while the rocks of the earliest magmatic stages has an individual grain age of 423 ± 15 Ma, but pyrochlore ages for calcite and dolomite carbonatites are younger: 351 ± 8.0 Ma and 324 ± 6.1 Ma, respectively. Such a dispersion of the age data is apparently associated with a disturbed Th/U ratio due to high ability for cation-exchange processes of pyrochlore crystalline matrix including secondary transformations. The research was done within the framework of the scientific program of Russian Academy of Sciences and state contract K41.2014.014 with Sevzapnedra.
Abstract: Micas from mafic ultrapotassic rocks with lamproitic affinity from several localities of the Central Mediterranean region were studied through single-crystal X-ray diffraction (SC-XRD), electron microprobe analysis (EMPA) and Secondary Ion Mass Spectrometry (SIMS); Mössbauer Spectroscopy (MöS), when feasible, was also applied to minimise the number of unknown variables and uncertainties. Lamproitic samples analysed cover the most important Central Mediterranean type localities, from Plan d'Albard (Western Alps) to Sisco (Corsica), Montecatini Val di Cecina and Orciatico (Tuscany, Italy) and Torre Alfina (Northern Latium, Italy). The studied crystals show distinctive chemical and structural features; all of them belong to the phlogopite-annite join and crystallise in the 1 M polytype, except for micas from Torre Alfina, where both 1 M and 2 M1 polytypes were found. Studied micas have variable but generally high F and Ti contents, with Mg/(Mg + Fe) ranging from ~ 0.5 to ~ 0.9; 2M1 crystals from Torre Alfina radically differ in chemical composition, showing high contents of Ti and Fe as well as of Al in both tetrahedra and octahedra, leading to distinctive structural distortions, especially in tetrahedral sites. SIMS data indicate that studied micas are generally dehydrogenated with OH contents ranging from ~ 0.2 apfu (atoms per formula unit) for Orciatico and Torre Alfina to ~ 1.4 for Plan d'Albard crystals; this feature is also testified by the length of the c parameter, which decreases with the loss of hydrogen and/or the increase of the F ? OH substitution. Chemical and structural data suggest that the entry of high charge octahedral cations is mainly balanced by an oxy mechanism and, to a lesser extent, by a M3 +,4 +-Tschermak substitution. Our data confirm that Ti preferentially partitions into the M2 site and that different Ti and F contents, as well as different K/Al values, are both dependant upon fH2O and the composition of magma rather than controlled by P and T crystallisation conditions. The obtained data help to discriminate among lamproite-like rocks formed within a complex geodynamic framework but still related to a destructive tectonic margin and evidence different trends for micas from the youngest Torre Alfina (Northern Latium) lamproites, referred to the Apennine orogeny and those of the older lamproites from Orciatico, Montecatini Val di Cecina (Tuscany), Western Alps, and Corsica, the latter referred to the Alpine orogeny. Phlogopite crystals from the older lamproites fall within the compositional and structural field of worldwide phlogopites from both within-plate and subduction-related settings. Phlogopite from the Plio-Pleistocene lamproite-like occurrence in Tuscany and Northern Latium, despite crystals with low Mg# of the Torre Alfina rock plot well within the general field of the other crystals in less evolved samples, follows a different evolution trend similar to that of shoshonites from Tuscany and Northern Latium. On this basis, we argue that the observed differences are inherited by slight differences in the magma compositions that are related with different genetic and evolution pathways.
Watremez, L., Leroy, S., d'Acremont, E., Roche, V., Evain, M., Lepretre, A., Verrier, F., Aslanian, D., Dias, N., Afilhado, A., Schnurle, P., Castilla, R., Despinois, F., Moulin, M.
Abstract: A variety of structures results from the interplay of evolving far-field forces, plate kinematics, and magmatic activity during continental break-up. The east Limpopo transform margin, offshore northern Mozambique, formed as Africa and Antarctica separated during the mid-Jurassic period break-up of the Gondwana supercontinent. The nature of the crust onshore has been discussed for decades in an effort to resolve issues with plate kinematic models. Two seismic refraction profiles with coincident multichannel seismic reflection profiles allow us to interpret the seismic velocity structures across the margin, both onshore and offshore. These seismic profiles allow us to (a) delineate the major regional crustal domains; (b) identify widespread indications of magmatic activity; and (c) map crustal structure and geometry of this magma-rich transform margin. Careful examination of the profiles allows us to make the following observations and interpretations: (a) on land, continental crust is overlain by a >10-km thick volcano-sedimentary wedge related to an early rifting stage, (b) offshore, thick oceanic crust formed due to intense magmatic activity, and between the two (c) a 50-60-km wide transform zone where the crustal structures are affected by intense magmatic activity and faulting. The prominent presence of intrusive and extrusive igneous units may be attributed to the combination of a deep-seated melting anomaly and a trans-tensional fault zone running through thinned lithosphere that allowed melt to reach the surface. A comparison of the crustal thinning along other transform margins shows a probable dependence with the thermal and/or tectonic history of the lithosphere.
Applied Radiation and Isotopes, Vol. 126, 1, pp. 66-72.
Global
diamond - green
Abstract: Treated green diamonds can show residual radioactivity, generally due to immersion in radium salts. We report various activity measurements on two radioactive diamonds. The activity was characterized by alpha and gamma ray spectrometry, and the radon emanation was measured by alpha counting of a frozen source. Even when no residual radium contamination can be identified, measurable alpha and high-energy beta emissions could be detected. The potential health impact of radioactive diamonds and their status with regard to the regulatory policy for radioactive products are discussed.
Geology, mineral chemistry and diamond potential of the "K" property, Knicely Township Northwestern Ontario - prospectivity for diamonds in an Archean geological environment.
Thesis: Msc. Lakehead University, 102p. Available as pdf from author
Abstract: In the upper mantle, diamonds can potentially grow from various forms of media (solid, gas, fluid) with a range of compositions (e.g. graphite, C-O-H fluids, silicate or carbonate melts). Inclusions trapped in diamonds are one of the few diagnostic tools that can constrain diamond growth conditions in the Earth's mantle. In this study, inclusion-bearing diamonds have been synthesized to understand the growth conditions of natural diamonds in the upper mantle. Diamonds containing syngenetic inclusions were synthesized in multi-anvil presses employing starting mixtures of carbonates, and silicate compositions in the presence of pure water and saline fluids (H2O-NaCl). Experiments were performed at conditions compatible with the Earth's geotherm (7 GPa, 1300-1400 °C). Results show that within the timescale of the experiments (6 to 30 h) diamond growth occurs if water and carbonates are present in the fluid phase. Water promotes faster diamond growth (up to 14 mm/year at 1400 °C, 7 GPa, 10 g/l NaCl), which is favorable to the inclusion trapping process. At 7 GPa, temperature and fluid composition are the main factors controlling diamond growth. In these experiments, diamonds grew in the presence of two fluids: an aqueous fluid and a hydrous silicate melt. The carbon source for diamond growth must be carbonate (CO32) dissolved in the melt or carbon dioxide species in the aqueous fluid (CO2aq). The presence of NaCl affects the growth kinetics but is not a prerequisite for inclusion-bearing diamond formation. The presence of small discrete or isolated volumes of water-rich fluids is necessary to grow inclusion-bearing peridotitic, eclogitic, fibrous, cloudy and coated diamonds, and may also be involved in the growth of ultradeep, ultrahigh-pressure metamorphic diamonds.
Abstract: Using numerical thermo?mechanical experiments we analyse the role of an active mantle plume and pre?existing lithospheric thickness differences in the structural development of the central and southern East African Rift system. The plume?lithosphere interaction model setup captures the essential features of the studied area: two cratonic bodies embedded into surrounding lithosphere of normal thickness. The results of the numerical experiments suggest that localization of rift branches in the crust is mainly defined by the initial position of the mantle plume relative to the cratons. We demonstrate that development of the Eastern branch, the Western branch and the Malawi rift can be the result of non?uniform splitting of the Kenyan plume, which has been rising underneath the southern part of the Tanzanian craton. Major features associated with Cenozoic rifting can thus be reproduced in a relatively simple model of the interaction between a single mantle plume and pre?stressed continental lithosphere with double cratonic roots.
Geophysical Research Letters, Vol. 46, 7, pp. 3663-3675.
Mantle
subduction
Abstract: Separation of microcontinental blocks from their parent continent is usually attributed to abrupt relocation of concentrated extension from the mid?oceanic ridge to the adjacent continental margin. In the context of extensional passive margin evolution, previous extensive numerical and analog studies have revealed that hot upwelling mantle flow plays a key role in the mechanical weakening of the passive margin lithosphere needed to initiate a ridge jump. This, in turn, results in continental breakup and subsequent microcontinent isolation. However, the consequences of mantle plume impingement on the base of a moving lithospheric plate that is already involved into subduction are still unexplored quantitatively. Here we present the results of 3?D thermo?mechanical models showing that even in the context of induced plate motion (contractional boundary conditions), which are necessary to sustain continuous convergence, thermal and buoyancy effects of the mantle plume emplaced at the bottom of the continental part of the subducting plate are sufficient to initiate continental breakup and the subsequent opening of a new oceanic basin that separates the microcontinental block from the main body of the continent. With these models, we show that it is physically possible to form microcontinents in a convergent setting without the cessation of subduction.
Abstract: The Natal Valley, offshore Mozambique, is a key area for understanding the evolution of East Gondwana. Within the scope of the integrated multidisciplinary PAMELA project, we present new wide?angle seismic data and interpretations, which considerably alter Geoscience paradigms. These data reveal the presence of a 30?km?thick crust that we argue to be of continental nature. This falsifies all the most recent palaeo?reconstructions of the Gondwana. This 30?km?thick continental crust 1,000 m below sea level implies a complex history with probable intrusions of mantle?derived melts in the lower crust, connected to several occurrences of magmatism, which seems to evidence the crucial role of the lower continental crust in passive margin genesis.
Abstract: The rifted continental margins of Mozambique provide excellent examples of continental passive margins with a significant structural variability associated with magmatism and inheritance. Despite accumulated knowledge, the tectonic structure and nature of the crust beneath the South Mozambique Coastal Plain (SMCP) are still poorly known. This study interprets high-resolution seismic reflection data paired with data from industry-drilled wells and proposes a structural model of the Limpopo transform margin in a magma-rich context. Results indicate that the Limpopo transform margin is characterized by an ocean-continent transition that links the Beira-High and Natal valley margin segments and represents the western limit of the continental crust, separating continental volcano-sedimentary infilled grabens from the oceanic crust domain. These basins result from the emplacement of the Karoo Supergroup during a Permo-Triassic tectonic event, followed by an Early Jurassic tectonic and magmatic event. This latter led to the establishment of steady-state seafloor spreading at ca.156 Ma along the SMCP. A Late Jurassic to Early Cretaceous event corresponds to formation of the Limpopo transform fault zone. Which accommodated the SSE-ward displacement of Antarctica with respect to Africa. We define a new type of margin: the magma-rich transform margin, characterized by the presence of voluminous magmatic extrusion and intrusion coincident with the formation and evolution of the transform margin. The Limpopo transform fault zone consists of several syn-transfer and -transform faults rather than a single transform fault. The intense magmatic activity was associated primarily with mantle dynamics, which controlled the large-scale differential subsidence along the transform margin.
Watremez, L., Leroy, S., d'Acremont, E., Roche, V., Evain, M., Lepretre, A., Verrier, F., Aslanian, D., Dias, N., Afilhado, A., Schnurle, P., Castilla, R., Despinois, F., Moulin, M.
Abstract: A variety of structures results from the interplay of evolving far-field forces, plate kinematics, and magmatic activity during continental break-up. The east Limpopo transform margin, offshore northern Mozambique, formed as Africa and Antarctica separated during the mid-Jurassic period break-up of the Gondwana supercontinent. The nature of the crust onshore has been discussed for decades in an effort to resolve issues with plate kinematic models. Two seismic refraction profiles with coincident multichannel seismic reflection profiles allow us to interpret the seismic velocity structures across the margin, both onshore and offshore. These seismic profiles allow us to (a) delineate the major regional crustal domains; (b) identify widespread indications of magmatic activity; and (c) map crustal structure and geometry of this magma-rich transform margin. Careful examination of the profiles allows us to make the following observations and interpretations: (a) on land, continental crust is overlain by a >10-km thick volcano-sedimentary wedge related to an early rifting stage, (b) offshore, thick oceanic crust formed due to intense magmatic activity, and between the two (c) a 50-60-km wide transform zone where the crustal structures are affected by intense magmatic activity and faulting. The prominent presence of intrusive and extrusive igneous units may be attributed to the combination of a deep-seated melting anomaly and a trans-tensional fault zone running through thinned lithosphere that allowed melt to reach the surface. A comparison of the crustal thinning along other transform margins shows a probable dependence with the thermal and/or tectonic history of the lithosphere.
Earth Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 487, pp. 210-220.
Africa
tectonics
Abstract: Rifts are often associated with ancient traces of hotspots, which are supposed to participate to the weakening of the lithosphere. We investigated the expected past trajectories followed by three hotspots (Afar, East-Africa and Lake-Victoria) located around the Red Sea. We used a hotspot reference frame to compute their location with respect to time, which is then compared to mantle tomography interpretations and geological features. Their tracks are frequently situated under continental crust, which is known to strongly filter plume activity. We looked for surface markers of their putative ancient existence, such as volcanism typology, doming, and heat-flow data from petroleum wells. Surface activity of the East-Africa hotspot is supported at 110 Ma, 90 Ma and 30 Ma by uplift, volcanic activity and rare gas isotopic signatures, reminiscent of a deep plume origin. The analysis of heat-flow data from petroleum wells under the Arabian plate shows a thermal anomaly that may correspond to the past impact of the Afar hotspot. According to derived hotspot trajectories, the Afar hotspot, situated (at 32 Ma) 1000 km north-east of the Ethiopian-Yemen traps, was probably too far away to be accountable for them. The trigger of the flood basalts would likely be linked to the East-Africa hotspot. The Lake-Victoria hotspot activity appears to have been more recent, attested only by Cenozoic volcanism in an uplifted area. Structural and thermal weakening of the lithosphere may have played a major role in the location of the rift systems. The Gulf of Aden is located on inherited Mesozoic extensional basins between two weak zones, the extremity of the Carlsberg Ridge and the present Afar triangle, previously impacted by the East-Africa hotspot. The Red Sea may have opened in the context of extension linked to Neo-Tethys slab-pull, along the track followed by the East Africa hotspot, suggesting an inherited thermal weakening.
Abstract: On the basis of petrographic and mineralogical studies, we have established the presence of clastic rocks with a strong predominance of K-feldspar among the rock-forming fragments within the Late Precambrian sedimentary sequence in the southwestern part of the Siberian Platform. Two types of mineralogical occurrence of K-feldspars are determined: (1) huge zonal crystal clasts with increased Ba concentrations in the central parts of the grains and (2) the main mineral phase in the form of a decrystallized glassy mass. In both cases, low concentrations of Na (lower than 0.1 wt %) are detected. K-feldspars of the second type contain intergrowths of idiomorphic rhombic dolomite with a high ankerite component. Dolomite grains contain inclusions of K-feldspar. The prevailing accessory minerals are F-apatite (with high concentrations of REEs), zircon (with high concentrations of Th), magnetite, rutile, monacite, and sinchizite. Encasement minerals with an idiomorphic shape are identified, with K-feldspar being located in the center, while the middle shell is formed by apatite with a high REE content, and the outer shell is formed by apatite without rare earth elements. These rocks are products of high-potassium volcanic activity. The age of this event has been established on the basis of U-Pb zircon dating to about 640 Ma. The Lu-Hf zircon systematics for these rocks indicates the connection of volcanism with igneous events of mantle genesis within its range. The products of explosive eruption, which are widespread within the Biryusa uplift of the Siberian Platform, were erroneously considered earlier as Riphean sedimentary rocks of the Karagas Series.
Abstract: On the basis of petrographic and mineralogical studies, we have established the presence of clastic rocks with a strong predominance of K-feldspar among the rock-forming fragments within the Late Precambrian sedimentary sequence in the southwestern part of the Siberian Platform. Two types of mineralogical occurrence of K-feldspars are determined: (1) huge zonal crystal clasts with increased Ba concentrations in the central parts of the grains and (2) the main mineral phase in the form of a decrystallized glassy mass. In both cases, low concentrations of Na (lower than 0.1 wt %) are detected. K-feldspars of the second type contain intergrowths of idiomorphic rhombic dolomite with a high ankerite component. Dolomite grains contain inclusions of K-feldspar. The prevailing accessory minerals are F-apatite (with high concentrations of REEs), zircon (with high concentrations of Th), magnetite, rutile, monacite, and sinchizite. Encasement minerals with an idiomorphic shape are identified, with K-feldspar being located in the center, while the middle shell is formed by apatite with a high REE content, and the outer shell is formed by apatite without rare earth elements. These rocks are products of high-potassium volcanic activity. The age of this event has been established on the basis of U-Pb zircon dating to about 640 Ma. The Lu-Hf zircon systematics for these rocks indicates the connection of volcanism with igneous events of mantle genesis within its range. The products of explosive eruption, which are widespread within the Biryusa uplift of the Siberian Platform, were erroneously considered earlier as Riphean sedimentary rocks of the Karagas Series.
Abstract: Plate tectonics revolutionized the Earth Sciences during the 1960s and led to a fundamentally new view of tectonic processes inside mountain belts. Application of the new theory to pre-Permian and especially Precambrian orogenic belts developed somewhat reluctantly during the 1970s and 1980s. The present article presents and discusses the ideas of Boris Choubert (1906-1983), a French colonial geologist of Russian origin, which he first developed in 1935. He tried to test Wegener’s theory of continental displacement (a forerunner of plate tectonics) by applying it to Paleozoic and Precambrian orogenic belts around the Atlantic (a topic altogether neglected by Wegener). To achieve this, he produced a fit of the continents across the Atlantic which is almost identical to the famous 1965 fit of Bullard et al. Starting from this Paleozoic continental configuration, he presented an inter-continental synthesis of Precambrian geology and discussed problems from a wide array of topics, ranging from regional tectonics of the West African Craton, questionable Precambrian fossils, tillites (and cap carbonates) to the supposed origin of detrital diamonds in Gabon and Brazil. He also provided probably the first Precambrian plate reconstruction avant la lettre. After his 1935 paper, Choubert worked for decades in Africa and South America and had opportunity to test and refine his synthesis. His example is a call, addressed to present-day geologists working on Precambrian geology in Africa and other regions, to consult the old colonial literature which contains a wealth of factual information and theoretical inspiration which is still of interest today.
Geochemistry: Exploration, Environment, Analysis, Vol. 19, pp. 414-430.
Canada, British Columbia
geochemistry
Abstract: Using Rock Canyon Creek REE-F-Ba deposit as an example, we demonstrate the need for verifying inherited geochemical data. Inherited La, Ce, Nd, and Sm data obtained by pressed pellet XRF, and La and Y data obtained by aqua regia digestion ICP-AES for 300 drill-core samples analysed in 2009 were compared to sample subsets reanalysed using lithium metaborate-tetraborate (LMB) fusion ICP-MS, Na2O2 fusion ICP-MS, and LMB fusion-XRF. We determine that LMB ICP-MS and Na2O2 ICP-MS accurately determined REE concentrations in SY-2 and SY-4, and provided precision within 10%. Fusion-XRF was precise for La and Nd at concentrations exceeding ten times the lower detection limit; however, accuracy was not established because REE concentrations in SY-4 were below the lower detection limit. Analysis of the sample subset revealed substantial discrepancies for Ce concentrations determined by pressed pellet XRF in comparison to other methods due to Ba interference. Samarium, present in lower concentrations than other REE compared, was underestimated by XRF methods relative to ICP-MS methods. This may be due to Sm concentrations approaching the lower detection limits of XRF methods, elemental interference, or inadequate background corrections. Aqua regia dissolution ICP-AES results, reporting for La and Y, are underestimated relative to other methods.
Journal of Geophysical Research Solid Earth, doi.org/10.1029/ 2017JB015349
Mantle
core mantle boundary
Abstract: The juxtaposition of a liquid iron?dominant alloy against a mixture of silicate and oxide minerals at Earth's core?mantle boundary is associated with a wide range of complex seismological features. One category of observed structures is ultralow?velocity zones, which are thought to correspond to either aggregates of partially molten material or solid, iron?enriched assemblages. We measured the phonon dispersion relations of (Mg,Fe) O magnesiowüstite containing 76 mol % FeO, a candidate ultralow?velocity zone phase, at high pressures using high?energy resolution inelastic X?ray scattering. From these measurements, we find that magnesiowüstite becomes strongly elastically anisotropic with increasing pressure, potentially contributing to a significant proportion of seismic anisotropy detected near the base of the mantle.
V(S) and density structure beneath the Colorado Plateau constrained by gravity anomalies and joint inversions of receiver function and phase velocity data.
Journal of Geophysical Research, Vol. 117, B2, B02313.
Journal of Geophysical Research: Solid Earth, Vol. 124, 12, pp. 13124-131249. ( open access)
South America, Venezuela
geophysics - seismic
Abstract: Northwestern Venezuela is located in the complex deformation zone between the Caribbean and South American plates. Several models regarding the lithospheric structure of the Mérida Andes have been proposed. Nevertheless, they lack relevant structural information in order to support the interpretation of deeper structures. Therefore, a 560?km?long refraction profile across the northern part of Mérida Andes, oriented in a NNW direction, covering areas from the Proterozoic basement in the south, to both Paleozoic and Meso?Cenozoic terranes of northwestern Venezuela to the north, is analyzed in this contribution. Thirteen land shots were recorded by 545 short?deployment seismometers, constraining P wave velocity models from first?arrival seismic tomography and layer?based inversion covering the whole crust in detail, with some hints to upper mantle structures. The most prominent features imaged are absence of a crustal root associated to the Mérida Andes, as the Northern Andes profile is located marginal to the Andean crustal domain, and low?angle subduction of the Caribbean oceanic slab (~10-20°) beneath northwestern South America. Further crustal structures identified in the profile are (a) crustal thinning beneath the Falcón Basin along the western extension of the Oca?Ancón fault system interpreted as a back?arc basin; (b) suture zones between both the Proterozoic and Paleozoic provinces (Ouachita?Marathon?related suture?), and Paleozoic and Meso?Cenozoic terranes (peri?Caribbean suture) interpreted from lateral changes in seismic velocity; and (c) evidence of a deep Paleozoic(?) extensional basin, underlying thick Mesozoic and Cenozoic sequences (beneath the Guárico area).
Journal of South American Earth Sciences, Vol. 107, 103088, 17p. Pdf
South America, Venezuela
Geophysics - seismics
Abstract: As part of the lithosphere, the crust represents Earth's rigid outer layer. Some of the tools to study the crust and its thickness are wide-angle seismic studies. To date, a series of seismic studies have been carried out in Venezuela to determine in detail the crustal thickness in the southern Caribbean, in the region of the Caribbean Mountain System in northern Venezuela, as well as along the Mérida Andes and surrounding regions. In this study, a review of the wide-angle seismic data is given, incorporating new data from the GIAME project for western Venezuela, resulting in a map of Moho depth north of the Orinoco River, which serves as the basis for future integrated models. Differences in Moho depths from seismic data and receiver function analysis are discussed. From the Caribbean plate, Moho depth increases from 20 to 25 km in the Venezuela Basin to about 35 km along the coast (except for the Falcón area where a thinning to less than 30 km is observed) and 40-45 km in Barinas - Apure and Guárico Basins, and Guayana Shield, respectively. Values of more than 50 km are observed in the Maturín Basin and in the southern part of the Mérida Andes.
Abstract: Knowledge of the state of stress in Earth’s crust is key to understanding the forces and processes responsible for earthquakes. Historically, low rates of natural seismicity in the central and eastern United States have complicated efforts to understand intraplate stress, but recent improvements in seismic networks and the spread of human-induced seismicity have greatly improved data coverage. Here, we compile a nationwide stress map based on formal inversions of focal mechanisms that challenges the idea that deformation in continental interiors is driven primarily by broad, uniform stress fields derived from distant plate boundaries. Despite plate-boundary compression, extension dominates roughly half of the continent, and second-order forces related to lithospheric structure appear to control extension directions. We also show that the states of stress in several active eastern United States seismic zones differ significantly from those of surrounding areas and that these anomalies cannot be explained by transient processes, suggesting that earthquakes are focused by persistent, locally derived sources of stress. Such spatially variable intraplate stress appears to justify the current, spatially variable estimates of seismic hazard. Future work to quantify sources of stress, stressing-rate magnitudes and their relationship with strain and earthquake rates could allow prospective mapping of intraplate hazard.
Abstract: Zircon from Tomtor syenites and kamaphorites was dated following the U-Pb method (SHRIMP-II), and the distribution of trace and rare-earth elements (REE) was studied at the same zircon point using an ion microprobe. The main zircon population from syenites was dated at 402?±?7 Ma, while the age range of single zircon grains was 700-660 M?. Different-aged zircon groups from syenites exhibited the characteristics of magmatic zircon, but their concentrations of REE and other trace elements differed markedly. The REE distribution in 700-660-M? zircon is consistent with that of the typical zircon from syenites (Belousova et al., 2002), while the heavy rare-earth elements (HREE), P, Ti, and Y concentrations of ca. 400-Ma zircon differ from those of older zircon. This is the first isotope-geochemical study of zircon from kamaphorites, and the U-Pb age of ca. 400 M? is within the error limits with of the main zircon population from syenites. The considerable enrichment of REE, C?, Ti, Sr, Y, Nb, and Ba in zircon from kamaphorites may be partly due to the presence of burbankite microinclusions. The trace-element distribution pattern of zircon from kamaphorites is very similar to the geochemical characteristics of zircon from Tiksheozero carbonatites (Tichomirowa et al., 2013). The new age dates for Tomtor syenites and kamaphorites, consistent with 700-660 M? and ca. 400 M? events, support the zircon (Vladykin et al., 2014) and pyrochlore (Antonov et al., 2017) age dates determined following the U-Pb method and those of biotite obtained following the 40Ar-39Ar method (Vladykin et al., 2014).
Abstract: Zircon from Tomtor syenites and kamaphorites was dated following the U-Pb method (SHRIMP-II), and the distribution of trace and rare-earth elements (REE) was studied at the same zircon point using an ion microprobe. The main zircon population from syenites was dated at 402?±?7 Ma, while the age range of single zircon grains was 700-660 M?. Different-aged zircon groups from syenites exhibited the characteristics of magmatic zircon, but their concentrations of REE and other trace elements differed markedly. The REE distribution in 700-660-M? zircon is consistent with that of the typical zircon from syenites (Belousova et al., 2002), while the heavy rare-earth elements (HREE), P, Ti, and Y concentrations of ca. 400-Ma zircon differ from those of older zircon. This is the first isotope-geochemical study of zircon from kamaphorites, and the U-Pb age of ca. 400 M? is within the error limits with of the main zircon population from syenites. The considerable enrichment of REE, C?, Ti, Sr, Y, Nb, and Ba in zircon from kamaphorites may be partly due to the presence of burbankite microinclusions. The trace-element distribution pattern of zircon from kamaphorites is very similar to the geochemical characteristics of zircon from Tiksheozero carbonatites (Tichomirowa et al., 2013). The new age dates for Tomtor syenites and kamaphorites, consistent with 700-660 M? and ca. 400 M? events, support the zircon (Vladykin et al., 2014) and pyrochlore (Antonov et al., 2017) age dates determined following the U-Pb method and those of biotite obtained following the 40Ar-39Ar method (Vladykin et al., 2014).
Geochemistry, Vol. 80, doi.org/10.1016 /j.chemer. 2019.04.001 11p. Pdf
Russia
deposit - Tomtor
Abstract: Zircon from Tomtor syenites and kamaphorites was dated following the U-Pb method (SHRIMP-II), and the distribution of trace and rare-earth elements (REE) was studied at the same zircon point using an ion microprobe. The main zircon population from syenites was dated at 402?±?7 Ma, while the age range of single zircon grains was 700-660 M?. Different-aged zircon groups from syenites exhibited the characteristics of magmatic zircon, but their concentrations of REE and other trace elements differed markedly. The REE distribution in 700-660-M? zircon is consistent with that of the typical zircon from syenites (Belousova et al., 2002), while the heavy rare-earth elements (HREE), P, Ti, and Y concentrations of ca. 400-Ma zircon differ from those of older zircon. This is the first isotope-geochemical study of zircon from kamaphorites, and the U-Pb age of ca. 400 M? is within the error limits with of the main zircon population from syenites. The considerable enrichment of REE, C?, Ti, Sr, Y, Nb, and Ba in zircon from kamaphorites may be partly due to the presence of burbankite microinclusions. The trace-element distribution pattern of zircon from kamaphorites is very similar to the geochemical characteristics of zircon from Tiksheozero carbonatites (Tichomirowa et al., 2013).The new age dates for Tomtor syenites and kamaphorites, consistent with 700-660 M? and ca. 400 M? events, support the zircon (Vladykin et al., 2014) and pyrochlore (Antonov et al., 2017) age dates determined following the U-Pb method and those of biotite obtained following the 40Ar-39Ar method (Vladykin et al., 2014).
Eiler, J.M., Berquist, B., Bourg, I., Cartigny, P., Farquhar, J., Gagnon, A., Guo, W., Halevy, I., Hofman, A., larson, T.E., Levin, N., Schauble, E.A., Stolper, D.
The Ilmeny Vishnevorgorsky complex of alkaline rocks and carbonatites.
IUGS/UNESCO IGG RAS The eroded Uralian Paleozoic ocean to continent transition zone: Ed. Seltmann, R., et al., Excursion Guidebook Project 373, pp. 48-57.
Geophysical Research Letters, Vol. 43, 5, pp. 1928-1933.
Canada, Ontario
Geophysics - seismics
Abstract: The Superior Province of North America has not experienced major internal deformation for nearly 2.8?Gyr, preserving the Archean crust in its likely original state. We present seismological evidence for a sharp (less than 1?km) crust-mantle boundary beneath three distinct Archean terranes and for a more vertically extensive boundary at sites likely affected by the 1.2-0.9?Ga Grenville orogeny. At all sites crustal thickness is smaller than expected for the primary crust produced by melting under higher mantle potential temperature conditions of Archean time. Reduced thickness and an abrupt contrast in seismic properties at the base of the undisturbed Archean crust are consistent with density sorting and loss of the residues through gravitational instability facilitated by higher temperatures in the upper mantle at the time of formation. Similar sharpness of crust-mantle boundary in disparate Archean terranes suggests that it is a universal feature of the Archean crustal evolution.
Journal of Geophysical Research,, Vol. 121, 7, pp. 5013-5030.
Canada
Subduction
Abstract: The cratonic cores of the continents are remarkably stable and long-lived features. Their ability to resist destructive tectonic processes is associated with their thick (?250 km), cold, chemically depleted, buoyant lithospheric keels that isolate the cratons from the convecting mantle. The formation mechanism and tectonic stability of cratonic keels remains under debate. To address this issue, we use P wave and S wave relative arrival-time tomography to constrain upper mantle structure beneath southeast Canada and the northeast USA, a region spanning three quarters of Earth's geological history. Our models show three distinct, broad zones: Seismic wave speeds increase systematically from the Phanerozoic coastal domains, through the Proterozoic Grenville Province, and to the Archean Superior craton in central Québec. We also recover the NW-SE trending track of the Great Meteor hot spot that crosscuts the major tectonic domains. The decrease in seismic wave speed from Archean to Proterozoic domains across the Grenville Front is consistent with predictions from models of two-stage keel formation, supporting the idea that keel growth may not have been restricted to Archean times. However, while crustal structure studies suggest that Archean Superior material underlies Grenvillian age rocks up to ?300 km SE of the Grenville Front, our tomographic models show a near-vertical boundary in mantle wave speed directly beneath the Grenville Front. We interpret this as evidence for subduction-driven metasomatic enrichment of the Laurentian cratonic margin, prior to keel stabilization. Variable chemical depletion levels across Archean-Proterozoic boundaries worldwide may thus be better explained by metasomatic enrichment than inherently less depleted Proterozoic composition at formation.
Geological Society of America, SPE 526 pp. 107-132.
United States
craton
Abstract: The North American continent consists of a set of Archean cratons, Proterozoic orogenic belts, and a sequence of Phanerozoic accreted terranes. We present an ~1250-km-long seismological profile that crosses the Superior craton, Grenville Province, and Appalachian domains, with the goal of documenting the thickness, internal properties, and the nature of the lower boundary of the North American crust using uniform procedures for data selection, preparation, and analysis to ensure compatibility of the constraints we derive. Crustal properties show systematic differences between the three major tectonic domains. The Archean Superior Province is characterized by thin crust, sharp Moho, and low values of Vp/Vs ratio. The Proterozoic Grenville Province has some crustal thickness variation, near-uniform values of Vp/Vs, and consistently small values of Moho thickness. Of the three tectonic domains in the region, the Grenville Province has the thickest crust. Vp/Vs ratios are systematically higher than in the Superior Province. Within the Paleozoic Appalachian orogen, all parameters (crustal thickness, Moho thickness, Vp/Vs ratio) vary broadly over distances of 100 km or less, both across the strike and along it. Internal tectonic boundaries of the Appalachians do not appear to have clear signatures in crustal properties. Of the three major tectonic boundaries crossed by our transect, two have clear manifestations in the crustal structure. The Grenville front is associated with a change in crustal thickness and crustal composition (as reflected in Vp/Vs ratios). The Norumbega fault zone is at the apex of the regional thinning of the Appalachian crust. The Appalachian front is not associated with a major change in crustal properties; rather, it coincides with a zone of complex structure resulting from prior tectonic episodes, and thus presents a clear example of tectonic inheritance over successive Wilson cycles.
Geological Society of London, Chapter 6, pp. 107-132.
United States, Canada
tectonics
Abstract: The North American continent consists of a set of Archean cratons, Proterozoic orogenic belts, and a Sequence of Phanerozoic accreted terranes. We present an ~1250-km-long seismological profile that crosses the Superior craton, Grenville Province, and Appalachian domains, with the goal of documenting the thickness, internal properties, and the nature of the lower boundary of the North American crust using uniform procedures for data selection, preparation, and analysis to ensure compatibility of the constraints we derive. Crustal properties show systematic differences between the three major tectonic domains. The Archean Superior Province is characterized by thin crust, sharp Moho, and low values of Vp/Vs ratio. The Proterozoic Grenville Province has some crustal thickness variation, near-uniform values of Vp/Vs, and consistently small values of Moho thickness. Of the three tectonic domains in the region, the Grenville Province has the thickest crust. Vp/Vs ratios are systematically higher than in the Superior Province. Within the Paleozoic Appalachian orogen, all parameters (crustal thickness, Moho thickness, Vp/Vs ratio) vary broadly over distances of 100 km or less, both across the strike and along it. Internal tectonic boundaries of the Appalachians do not appear to have clear signatures in crustal properties. Of the three major tectonic boundaries crossed by our transect, two have clear manifestations in the crustal structure. The Grenville front is associated with a change in crustal thickness and crustal composition (as reflected in Vp/Vs ratios). The Norumbega fault zone is at the apex of the regional thinning of the Appalachian crust. The Appalachian front is not associated with a major change in crustal properties; rather, it coincides with a zone of complex structure resulting from prior tectonic episodes, and thus presents a clear example of tectonic inheritance over successive Wilson cycles.
Journal of Geophysical Research: Solid Earth, in press available, 24p. Pdf
Canada
geophysics - seismics
Abstract: The geological record of SE Canada spans more than 2.5Ga, making it a natural laboratory for the study of crustal formation and evolution over time. We estimate the crustal thickness, Poisson's ratio, a proxy for bulk crustal composition, and shear velocity (Vs) structure from receiver functions at a network of seismograph stations recently deployed across the Archean Superior craton, the Proterozoic Grenville and the Phanerozoic Appalachian provinces. The bulk seismic crustal properties and shear velocity structure reveal a correlation with tectonic provinces of different ages: the post-Archean crust becomes thicker, faster, more heterogenous and more compositionally evolved. This secular variation pattern is consistent with a growing consensus that crustal growth efficiency increased at the end of the Archean. A lack of correlation among elevation, Moho topography, and gravity anomalies within the Proterozoic belt is better explained by buoyant mantle support rather than by compositional variations driven by lower crustal metamorphic reactions. A ubiquitous ?20km thick high-Vs lower-crustal layer is imaged beneath the Proterozoic belt. The strong discontinuity at 20km may represent the signature of extensional collapse of an orogenic plateau, accommodated by lateral crustal flow. Wide anorthosite massifs inferred to fractionate from a mafic mantle source are abundant in Proterozoic geology and are underlain by high Vs lower crust and a gradational Moho. Mafic underplating may have provided a source for these intrusions and could have been an important post-Archean process stimulating mafic crustal growth in a vertical sense.
Geochemistry, Geophysics, Geosystems, 10.1029/2021GC009710 20p. Pdf
United States, Canada
geophysics- seismic
Abstract: We probe the properties of upper mantle rocks beneath northeastern North America using the observations of seismic waves from distant earthquakes. We examine signals of converted P-S waves that originate from locations of rapid vertical or directional changes in seismic velocities. These abrupt velocity boundaries are thought to originate from rock deformation, variations in composition, temperature, or melt content. The sharp transitions detectable by this method are compositionally more plausible within the cold tectonic plate than within the hot convecting asthenosphere. Previous studies in this region that analyzed the same type of seismic data report boundaries with sharp downward reduction in seismic velocities between the depths of 60 and 100 km. Their widespread distribution and local consistency with seismic velocity models was used as evidence of them marking the transition between the cold tectonic plate and the hot convecting asthenosphere. Here we expand our search to other types of boundaries and find numerous examples at much greater depths (down to ?185 km). These deeper boundaries primarily reflect changes in directional variation of seismic velocities (anisotropy). The distribution of our deep boundaries broadly agrees with lithospheric thickness estimates in global upper mantle models that consider seismic, gravity, and heat flow data.
A beautiful mine ( after the horrors of the 90's, when bling was equated with blood, De Beers brings new meaning to diamond clarity. Story based on Orapa
Age, origin and emplacement of diamonds: a review of the scientific advances in the decade 1981-1990
The Canadian Mining and Metallurgical Bulletin (CIM Bulletin) ., Session on Diamonds at The Canadian Institute of Mining, Metallurgy and Petroleum (CIM) Annual Meeting April, Vol. 84, No. 947, March p. 90. Abstract
The Canadian Mining and Metallurgical Bulletin (CIM Bulletin) , Annual Meeting Abstracts LESS than approximately 10, Vol. 86, No. 968, March ABSTRACT p. 75
Abstract: The Siberian Craton was assembled in a Paleoproterozoic episode at about 1.88?Ga by the collision of older blocks, followed at about 1.86?Ga by post-collisional felsic magmatism. We have found a set of extremely fresh mica-bearing lamprophyre-looking rocks within the Sharyzhalgay metamorphic complex of the south-western Siberian Craton. Zircon from these rocks yields a UPb TIMS age of 1864.7?±?1.8?Ma, which coincides perfectly with the peak of the post-collisional granite ages and postdates by ~15?Ma the peak of ages obtained for metamorphism. The same ages were reported earlier for a mafic dyke with ocean island basalt (OIB) geochemical signatures and a Pt-bearing mafic-ultramafic intrusion found in the same region. Mineralogy, major and trace element geochemistry and Sr-Nd-Pb isotopes show that the studied rocks (1) have shoshonitic affinity, (2) are hybrid rocks with mineral assemblages which could not be in equilibrium, (3) where derived by recycling of an Archean crustal source and (4) resemble post-collision Tibetan shoshonitic series. The genesis of these rocks is considered to be due to melting of crustal lithologies and metasomatized lithospheric mantle within a subducted slab. Some of the resulting melts ascended through the lithospheric column and fractionated to low-Mg absarokites, whereas other melts were contaminated by orthopyroxenitic mantle material and attained unusual high-Mg mafic compositions. According to our model, the post-collisional magmatism (shoshonite- and OIB-type) occurred due to upwelling of hot asthenosphere through a slab window, when the active collision ceased as a result of the slab break off and loss of the slab pull force. Overall, our study shows that in the Paleoproterozoic shoshonitic melts were emplaced within a similar tectonic setting as seen today in modern orogenic systems.
Age of formation of apocarbonate metasomites of the Sharyzhalgai Uplift of the Siberian Craton basement, southwestern Baikal region U - Pb baddeleyite, zircon
Doklady Earth Sciences, Vol. 399A, 9, Nov-Dec. pp. 1204-1208.
Abstract: The Siberian Craton was assembled in a Paleoproterozoic episode at about 1.88?Ga by the collision of older blocks, followed at about 1.86?Ga by post-collisional felsic magmatism. We have found a set of extremely fresh mica-bearing lamprophyre-looking rocks within the Sharyzhalgay metamorphic complex of the south-western Siberian Craton. Zircon from these rocks yields a UPb TIMS age of 1864.7?±?1.8?Ma, which coincides perfectly with the peak of the post-collisional granite ages and postdates by ~15?Ma the peak of ages obtained for metamorphism. The same ages were reported earlier for a mafic dyke with ocean island basalt (OIB) geochemical signatures and a Pt-bearing mafic-ultramafic intrusion found in the same region. Mineralogy, major and trace element geochemistry and Sr-Nd-Pb isotopes show that the studied rocks (1) have shoshonitic affinity, (2) are hybrid rocks with mineral assemblages which could not be in equilibrium, (3) where derived by recycling of an Archean crustal source and (4) resemble post-collision Tibetan shoshonitic series. The genesis of these rocks is considered to be due to melting of crustal lithologies and metasomatized lithospheric mantle within a subducted slab. Some of the resulting melts ascended through the lithospheric column and fractionated to low-Mg absarokites, whereas other melts were contaminated by orthopyroxenitic mantle material and attained unusual high-Mg mafic compositions. According to our model, the post-collisional magmatism (shoshonite- and OIB-type) occurred due to upwelling of hot asthenosphere through a slab window, when the active collision ceased as a result of the slab break off and loss of the slab pull force. Overall, our study shows that in the Paleoproterozoic shoshonitic melts were emplaced within a similar tectonic setting as seen today in modern orogenic systems.
Gasquet, D., Levresse, G., Cheilletz, A., Azizi Samir, M.R., Mouttaqi, A.
Contribution to a geodynamic reconstruction of the Anti-Atlas (Morocco) during Pan-African times with the emphasis on inversion tectonics and metallogeny...
Timing and duration of kimberlitic magmatism in the Zimnii Bereg Diamondiferous province: evidence from Rb Sr age dat a on kimberlitic sills along the Mela River.
Doklady Earth Sciences, Vol. 407, 2, Feb-Mar. pp. 304-307.
Abstract: Hf isotope data for zircons and whole-rocks from lower crustal mafic granulite and pyroxenite xenoliths from NW Russia are presented together with the results of U-Pb zircon dating, Sm-Nd and Rb-Sr isotopic compositions of bulk-rocks and minerals, and trace element compositions of minerals. Most zircons preserve a record of only the youngest metamorphic events, but a few Grt-granulite xenoliths retain Archean magmatic zircons from their protolith. Metamorphic zircons have highly variable ?Hf(t) values from -25 to -4. The least radiogenic zircons were formed by recrystallization of primary magmatic Archean zircons. Zircons with the most radiogenic ?Hf grew before garnet or were contemporaneous with its formation. Zircons with ?Hf(t) from -15 to -9 formed by various mechanisms, including recrystallization of pre-existing metamorphic zircons, subsolidus growth in the presence of garnet and exsolution from rutile. They inherited their Hf isotopic composition from clinopyroxene, pargasite, rutile and earlier-formed zircon that had equilibrated with garnet. Subsolidus zircons were formed in response to a major change in mineral association (i.e. garnet- and zircon-producing reactions including partial melting). Recrystallized zircons date the onset of high-temperature conditions without a major change in mineral association. Age data for metamorphic zircons fall into five groups: >1•91 Ga, 1•81-1•86 Ga, 1•74-1•77 Ga, 1•64-1•67 Ga and <1•6 Ga. Most ages correlate with metamorphic events in the regional upper crust superimposed onto rocks of the Belomorian belt during formation of the Lapland Granulite Belt. Zircon formation and resetting at 1•64-1•67 Ga significantly postdates Lapland-Kola orogenic events and may relate to the onset of Mesoproterozoic rifting. The youngest ages (1•6-1•3 Ga) correspond to an event that affected only a few grains in some samples and can be explained by interaction with a localized fluid. The observed garnet-granulite associations were formed at 1•83 Ga in Arkhangelsk xenoliths and 1•74-1•76 Ga in most Kola xenoliths. By the end of the Lapland-Kola orogeny, the rocks were already assembled in the lower crust. However, no addition of juvenile material has been detected and preservation of pre-Lapland-Kola metamorphic zircon indicates that some xenoliths represent an older lower crust. Granulites, pyroxenites and Phl-rich rocks have a common metamorphic history since at least c. 1•75 Ga. At about 1•64 Ga metasomatic introduction of phlogopite took place; however, this was only one of several phlogopite-forming events in the lower crust.
Abstract: Hf isotope data for zircons and whole-rocks from lower crustal mafic granulite and pyroxenite xenoliths from NW Russia are presented together with the results of U-Pb zircon dating, Sm-Nd and Rb-Sr isotopic compositions of bulk-rocks and minerals, and trace element compositions of minerals. Most zircons preserve a record of only the youngest metamorphic events, but a few Grt-granulite xenoliths retain Archean magmatic zircons from their protolith. Metamorphic zircons have highly variable ?Hf(t) values from -25 to -4. The least radiogenic zircons were formed by recrystallization of primary magmatic Archean zircons. Zircons with the most radiogenic ?Hf grew before garnet or were contemporaneous with its formation. Zircons with ?Hf(t) from -15 to -9 formed by various mechanisms, including recrystallization of pre-existing metamorphic zircons, subsolidus growth in the presence of garnet and exsolution from rutile. They inherited their Hf isotopic composition from clinopyroxene, pargasite, rutile and earlier-formed zircon that had equilibrated with garnet. Subsolidus zircons were formed in response to a major change in mineral association (i.e. garnet- and zircon-producing reactions including partial melting). Recrystallized zircons date the onset of high-temperature conditions without a major change in mineral association. Age data for metamorphic zircons fall into five groups: >1•91 Ga, 1•81-1•86 Ga, 1•74-1•77 Ga, 1•64-1•67 Ga and <1•6 Ga. Most ages correlate with metamorphic events in the regional upper crust superimposed onto rocks of the Belomorian belt during formation of the Lapland Granulite Belt. Zircon formation and resetting at 1•64-1•67 Ga significantly postdates Lapland-Kola orogenic events and may relate to the onset of Mesoproterozoic rifting. The youngest ages (1•6-1•3 Ga) correspond to an event that affected only a few grains in some samples and can be explained by interaction with a localized fluid. The observed garnet-granulite associations were formed at 1•83 Ga in Arkhangelsk xenoliths and 1•74-1•76 Ga in most Kola xenoliths. By the end of the Lapland-Kola orogeny, the rocks were already assembled in the lower crust. However, no addition of juvenile material has been detected and preservation of pre-Lapland-Kola metamorphic zircon indicates that some xenoliths represent an older lower crust. Granulites, pyroxenites and Phl-rich rocks have a common metamorphic history since at least c. 1•75 Ga. At about 1•64 Ga metasomatic introduction of phlogopite took place; however, this was only one of several phlogopite-forming events in the lower crust.
Origin of the Archean Sask Craton and its extent within the Trans-Hudson orogen: evidence Pb Nd isotopic compositions basement rocks, post-orogenic intrusions.
Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, Vol. 42, 4, April pp. 659-684.
Sader, J.A., Leybourne, M.I., McClenaghan, M.B., Hamilton, S.
Low temperature serpentinization processes and kimberlite groundwater signature Kirkland Lake and Lake Timiskaming kimberlite fields: implications diamond exploration.
Geochemistry: Exploration, Environment, Analysis, Vol. 7, 1, pp. 3-21.
Abstract: We want to know when plate tectonics began and will consider any important Earth feature that shows significant temporal evolution. Kimberlites, the primary source of diamonds, are rare igneous features. We analyze their distribution throughout Earth history; most are young (?95% are younger than 0.75 Ga), but rare examples are found as far back as the Archean (older than 2.5 Ga). Although there are differing explanations for this age asymmetry (lack of preservation, lack of exposure, fewer mantle plumes, or lack of old thick lithosphere in the Archean and Proterozoic), we suggest that kimberlite eruptions are a consequence of modern-style plate tectonics, in particular subduction of hydrated oceanic crust and sediments deep into the mantle. This recycling since the onset of modern-style plate tectonics ca. 1 Ga has massively increased mantle CO2 and H2O contents, leading to the rapid and explosive ascent of diamond-bearing kimberlite magmas. The age distribution of kimberlites, combined with other large-scale tectonic indicators that are prevalent only in the past ?1 Ga (blueschists, glaucophane-bearing eclogites; coesite- or diamond-bearing ultrahigh-pressure metamorphic rocks; lawsonite-bearing metamorphic rocks; and jadeitites), indicates that plate tectonics, as observed today, has only operated for <25% of Earth history.
The Canadian Mineralogist, Vol. 59, pp. 1261-1276. doi:10.3749/canmin.2000048 pdf
Canada, Ontario
deposit - Kirkland Lake
Abstract: We report new isotopic data for H2 and CH4 gases and Sr for groundwater collected from Jurassic Kirkland Lake kimberlites in northern Ontario, Canada. Groundwaters interacting with kimberlites have elevated pH (up to 12.4), are reducing (Eh as low as the H2-H2O couple), are dominated by OH? alkalinity, and have non-radiogenic (mantle) 87Sr/86Sr values (?0.706-0.707). Most significantly, the highest pH groundwaters have low Mg, high K/Mg, and are associated with abundant reduced gases (H2 ± CH4). Open system conditions favor higher dissolved inorganic carbon and CH4 production, whereas under closed system conditions low DIC, elevated OH? alkalinity, and H2 production are enhanced. Hydrogen gas is isotopically depleted (?2HH2 = ?771 to ?801‰), which, combined with ?2HH2O, yields geothermometry temperatures of serpentinization of 5-25 °C. Deviation of H2-rich groundwaters (by up to 10‰) from the meteoric water line is consistent with Rayleigh fractionation during reduction of water to H2. Methane is characterized by ?13CCH4 = ?35.8 to ?68‰ and ?2HCH4 = ?434‰. The origin of CH4 is inconclusive and there is evidence to support both biogenic and abiogenic origins. The modeled groundwater-kimberlite reactions and production of elevated concentrations of H2 gas suggest uses for diamond-production tailings, as a source of H2 for fuel cells and as a carbon sink.